Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
181
884 - Barnabas returns to the blackened ruins of Tate's studio to see "whose lives are ruined, and which changed forever," according to the intro. He finds Petofi's watch, and wonders what it means--was he destroyed in the flames--is this all that remains? Difficult to believe, yet we must--no one could survive a fire like this--or could they? He lifts up a length of chain, then drops it. As he leaves the studio, he finds Petofi's glasses outside on the ground. He picks them up and feels a hand clutch his shoulder...

It's Charles Tate, who is furious--"You did it!" he accuses Barnabas--all of you with your schemes and plots destroyed my studio and destroyed my work! Charles enters the studio.  Barnabas follows, expressing his sorrow. Get out of here, orders Charles, or I'll kill you, I swear I'll kill you. I can't go until I know whether Petofi is dead or alive, insists Barnabas--as far as I can tell, he and Garth were in this fire when it started, and there's also evidence they died in this fire--but I also found the glasses. If he is alive, says Charles nastily, he couldn't get very far without those, especially with that creature after him. Do you think Garth was after him, asks Barn, or did the fire reclaim the Master of Dartmoor? I don't know, answers Tate, and believes none of us will, and besides, I don't care. Continue to paint other portraits, urges Barnabas. Charles picks up a tattered canvas and says, I cared a great deal about some of the portraits destroyed here! And there was one particular portrait someone else cared about, says Barn.  Quentin Collins, says Tate, we're back to that. Was his portrait here? asks Barn. I did steal the portrait, he confesses, believing it would do me some good, but now it won't do me or Quentin any good.
This pleases Charles. Then the next time there's a full moon, says Barnabas..."You'd better stay away from Quentin Collins," advises Tate. There has to be a way of stopping it from happening, says Barn--you must paint another portrait of Quentin, you must--if you did it before, you can do it again (but what about Petofi's power, if that's not there, then what happens?)  Quentin isn't my favorite person, says Tate--I'll tell you what--I'll do it, tonight, about 10 o'clock.  Is that time enough for you? asks Barn. Charles grins--there's no questions about it, he says.

Trask, not looking at all well, tells himself, I'm down to my last candle, and once it goes out, there will be everlasting darkness. Is it dark now, or day? Which day? Is the sun shining? I wish I could see the sun, I remember i used to put the students in a dark room to punish them. Some were afraid of the dark, and they'd scream...let me out! Trask himself begins to scream, "Let me out, I'll be good, I promise!" The phone rings; his eyes fill with hope. Judith, don't hang up, he cries, don't go away. I'm not going anywhere, she promises, neither of us is. You can't commit murder, he protests, it's a sin, and wrong!  She smiles, reminding him, it was wrong of you to kill Minerva, and Mrs. Curry in Fall River. I didn't kill them! cries Trask.  And I won't kill you, says Judith, I swear I won't come near you--goodbye, Gregory.  Please listen, he begs--I'm cold and hungry, please, you've punished me enough, whatever I did to you isn't bad enough for you to do this to me. You're right, says Judith, always right, and that's why I have a surprise for you--go to the alcove and look behind the drapes--he'll find something to brighten that dark room.  "Goodbye, Gregory," she says, and hangs up with a sly smirk. Trask checks the alcove and finds the portrait of Amanda. In a fury, he destroys it.

New York -  Quentin has located Amanda.  He goes to her hotel. She joins him, running into his arms.  I should ask questions, demand explanations, she says, delighted, but I can't--I'm so glad to see you again, and all I care about is that we are together. Gently, he says, "We won't be together." Why not? she asks--because of what I am? No, because of what I am, he says--I didn't meet you at the station because I had to find a very important portrait that controls what I am--without it, I become a monster capable of killing anyone, including the person I love. I don't believe it, insists Amanda.  You must, because it's true, says Quentin--that's why I can neither marry nor stay with you until I find the portrait. You can't just go away! she protests. I know it hurts both of us, says Q, but I'll hurt you so much more if I stay--that's why we must say goodbye.
Amanda looks miserable at this prospect.

Kitty comes downstairs at Collinwood, bags packed. She is about to make a call when Judith comes into the foyer, asking what's with all the luggage? Guiltily, Kitty says, I'm leaving Collinwood--I don't know where I'm going, but I am leaving forever. Judith is shocked.

Isn't this very sudden? Judith asks.  Yes, admits Kitty says yes, but I've been thinking of it quite sometime. Judith is amazed--I can't imagine Edward just letting you walk out of here. Edward doesn't know, reveals Kitty, and I'm not going to tell him. He's done a great deal for you, Judith reminds her. I know all that, says Kitty, but I also know I'm suffering from a serious condition I can't share with anyone, particularly Edward, who's a dear, foolish man, better off without me.  She slips off the ring Edward gave her and says, "Someday he'll find a girl more worthy of this ring than I am--and I wish her happiness, whoever she is. She hands the ring to Judith.  I'm sorry we won't be sisters, says Judith--I admire people who can face the truth and do something about it--I'll arrange for a carriage to take you to the station. Kitty thanks her. Judith leaves. Kitty walks over to Barnabas' portrait and asks, "Did you hear what I said? I'm never coming back here--when I leave, it's forever, to live my life, for all my life--I've got to live my own life and you've got to let me do it, do you understand?" Josette's music begins to play while Kitty is speaking.  She covers her head and runs out, leaving her luggage behind.

4:30 - Judith writes to Tim, telling him the plan she's been working on is coming along most satisfactorily and should be completed soon. Tomorrow I want you to come here, take down the bricks, and panel the anteroom so it's completely cut off from prying eyes forever. She grins with pleasure.

Josette's room - Kitty holds up a candelabra and speaks to the portrait--whatever link exists between us must be broken now--I'm going away, and not coming back, to live my own life, and you can't come with me--please, let me be myself, I've got to forget Josette duPres. She replaces the candelabra and hears Josette speaking to her, "Kitty Soames...it is Kitty Soames you must forget..."  Barnabas enters the room--Kitty! He calls.  Don't come near me, demands Kitty, I can't fight both of you.  Then stop fighting and running away, urges Barnabas--that's why your bags were packed, you were running away? Yes, she admits. I know how frightened you are, he says, but you must know I would never do anything to harm you. She looks at the portrait and asks, can you say as much for her?--no, you can't, because you know both of us can't live, and if I stay here, it will be as Josette duPres, a girl who died 100 years ago--that's why you've got to let me go! She runs past him, but he stops her and asks, do you want to go live amongst strangers, where no one will love you as either of the two women?--no, you must stay here and let me help you--"Will you marry me?" he asks.  Kitty's eyes grow huge.  Does the idea terrify you, too? he asks.  She considers a moment and says no, it doesn't, I understand somehow that it's what I must do, whoever I am. Then you will marry me? he asks. Yes, she says, as soon as possible. I'll arrange for the wedding this evening, he says, overjoyed. Yes, Kitty agrees eagerly. Wait until I return, he says. I'm afraid, says Kitty.  No harm will come to you, he assures her. I hope not, says Kitty. He squeezes her hands, then leaves his bride to be. Kitty looks very uncertain.

Trask gazes at his last remaining, guttering candle, knowing it will soon go out, soon be dark--I don't want to be alone in the dark!  Come to me, Minerva, he begs--I can't come to you, I don't know how--I have no gun or rope, or knife, nothing, she took everything from me, Minerva! Judith phones him again, and he answers, sounding as if he's teetering on the edge of insanity.  "MINERVA??" Gregory, says Judith, do you miss me a great deal? I want to come to you, Minerva, he says. "And you can," she says, "all you have to do is look in the desk, the top right hand drawer-- there is something in it that's very valuable for you--go find it and do whatever you want with it--it's all yours!" She hangs up, as does he. He searches the desk and finds a gun tucked in the drawer. He looks at it...

Judith has found Kitty's bags on the floor in the foyer and wonders where she is.  I know where she is, Barnabas assures her--she will be all right--I pray--when she marries me. How can this be, what will Edward say? demands Judith. Barnabas, ashamed, says, it no longer concerns Edward--whether Kitty marries me or not, Edward has lost her. He'll be very upset, warns Judith, when he hears. That's why he must not know until we are married--this evening, says Barn. So quickly? asks Judith. Yes, says Barn, after the ceremony, we will come back and tell Edward, then leave Collinwood immediately--as much as Collinwood means much to both of us, I know we can no longer stay here.  Where will you go? asks Judith. (and WHEN?)  Wherever we go, promises Barn, neither you nor Edward will ever have to be concerned about us again.  This is incredible, says Judith--you just met Kitty! "  I feel as if I've known her forever," says Barnabas. Judith looks concerned.

Old House - Kitty wonders, why did I tell Barnabas I'd marry him--why, it's SHE he wants, not me!--I'm not her, and won't be her! She gazes at the portrait.  The music begins to play. He knows I won't be her, says Kitty, he understands, he's the only one who can understand, help me fight-- Barnabas, where are you, I need you!

Barnabas returns to the studio to find it deserted. Tate has left a note pinned to a burnt rafter. By the time you read this, I will be far from Collinsport--my work has not been going well here, and I suppose it's time to move on--find new scenes and new subjects. Sorry about Quentin's portrait, I know you'll understand. Barnabas angrily crumples the note and says, I understand, all right--Tate hated Quentin, and this is his revenge!

Judith phones Trask in the room, but, receiving no answer, smiles with satisfaction.
In the room, Trask lies slumped in the chair, gun in his hand, the victim of a successful suicide.

Kitty paces Josette's room. Of course I'm upset, it's my wedding night, my marriage to a man who is little more than a stranger. How long have I known him, really? Where is he? Why doesn't he get back here, it's our wedding eve, the eve of my wedding, and look how I'm dressed--I must find something more suitable. She looks in the trunk at the foot of the bed, finding a sheer white dress. This will do, she decides. NO! she cries, holding the dress against herself, "If I do what she wants done, this will make me Josette duPres forever!  I can't put it on, I can't!  She tosses the dress down and sits in a chair, calling to Barnabas--where are you, I need you!

Woods - Barnabas hears Kitty calling to him and begins to run.
Kitty thinks to herself, I must hurry and get ready, he's on his way. She's put on the white gown she found. "What am I doing?" she asks herself, feeling the material--why did I change my dress, I know I mustn't!  She begins to drift into Josette's portrait, her body growing ethereal, ghostly. She's startled at what's happening. Barnabas enters the room just in time to see his fiancee meld into the portrait  Kitty! he cries, reaching for her hand, and she reaches out for his...

NOTES: So much happened in this ep! Wow! Trask bit the bullet (and how odd that he asked for his murdered wife to help him, and even thought Minerva was calling him on the phone; guess that proves there is a conscience in Trask, after all), literally, Tate screwed over Quentin, we wonder if Petofi/Blackwood is really alive or dead, Kitty breaks her engagement to Edward and accepts Barnabas, or is that Josette: Judith gets her revenge, Barnabas convinces Kitty to marry him, Quentin tells Amanda it's no go until he finds his portrait, and we never do learn what became of it--was it burned? Quentin isn't sure he won't turn into a werewolf, so rather than risk her life, he gives her up, to their sorrow. We never learn what happens to Charity or Magda, which always strikes me as unfair, but they do appear to avoid being part of the carnage.

Will Quentin become a werewolf?

Will Barnabas win his Josette clone?

What will the upcoming storyline bring?

After a brief foray into 1796, we will begin with the Leviathan storyline, which has its detractors and fans. Make up your own mind about it, folks, it's only fair!

Farewell, 1897!


885 - "Josette!" cries Barnabas, reaching for her hand.  Together, they fade into the portrait and disappear. We focus the portrait of Josette, then see Barnabas lying on the ground, dressed in his 18th century clothing. It's thundering and lightning. He calls to Kitty, then finds his cane lying next to him. He rises to his feet, still calling Kitty. Barnabas is shocked to see Ben standing there.  I'm back! declares Barnabas.  You haven't been anyplace, points out Ben.  Yes, I have, says Barn wonderingly, in another time
--how is this possible?  Kitty! Where is Kitty? Ben knows no one by that name.  I must find her, insists Barnabas.  Maybe you had a bad dream, suggests Ben, I've been waiting for you a long time. Waiting for what? demands Barnabas. You must know, says Ben--you didn't forget what you were going to do tonight?--if you forgot, I ain't gonna tell ya, says Ben. You must, says Barnabas.  I saw you luring her (Josette) away from Collinwood, admits Ben--she was growing weaker, and last night after you left her at the Old House, she collapsed, and I found her there, muttering your name. I remember giving her a ring last night, says Barnabas. I have two coffins ready, says Ben.  Barnabas remembers--this is the night I was going to take her away with me. "Kill her, you mean," corrects Ben. Barnabas mourns, that night--must I live through it again? Change your mind, urges Ben, she doesn't know what you are--a vampire. Barnabas looks at him. "I had to say the word," says Ben--does she know yet what's going to be?  It won't happen as it did before, promises Barnabas. Confused, Ben says it ain't happened yet.  Barn says it has, but not again--we must find Josette. She's in her room at Collinwood, says Ben, they're watching her, especially now, after last night. But I regained consciousness in the woods, says a puzzled Barn--Kitty can be anywhere. You're scarin' me, talkin' that way, says Ben. I must go to Collinwood, says Barn. Are you out of your mind? asks Ben--what if your father or mother see you?--they will think you've risen from the dead.  Yes, they think I'm dead, remembers Barnabas--what will I do?  You aren't in any condition to do anything tonight, insists Ben. I must be, says Barnabas, feeling his way along his memories--I came to find you in the fishing shack. No, you never came, says Ben, that's why I'm here. I gave you orders to bring the carriage containing the coffins to the boat, recalls Barn, but Angelique came and locked you in the shack, determined to ruin my plans. You aren't making sense, says Ben. Go to Collinwood and make sure Josette is in her room, commands Barnabas--what time is it? Nearly 10, says Ben. If Kitty has become Josette, says Barn, she should be in her room, come back and report to me, then go to the shack, get Angelique, and bring her to Josette's room at the Old House. I can't do it, says Ben.  You must, says Barn--you've served me so well in the past, and must continue. Ben agrees--I have no choice--and leaves. "Kitty," moans Barnabas, "Kitty, where are you?"

Josette sleeps.  Her Aunt Natalie stands vigil close by. She lifts the clock--two more hours until this cursed day is over, this day the prophecy said Josette would die--I won't let it happen. If I could only understand what's been happening to her. Josette stirs and awakens, a smile hovering on her lips. Natalie sits on her bed and asks, "What's wrong?"  Josette says, I dreamed I was in another time. Natalie asks, what do you mean. It's not important, answers Josette, but I was dressed as no one else was, I was holding a dress, my dress.  Don't think of that, says Natalie. I was looking at my portrait, explains Josette--the portrait, it's as if it were alive, and makes no sense at all, but I felt as if I were the girl in the portrait--then I woke up here. Natalie's lip has been quivering as she listens.  Hearing footsteps, she goes to listen at the door, asking who it is. It's Ben--I came to see how Josette was. She's well and will stay that way, says Natalie defiantly, do not bother us, I want no one bothering us--I trust no one and won't until this night is over.  Ben looks at Josette.

Barnabas enters Josette's bedroom at the Old House and gazes up at her portrait. Angelique enters and says, "What an honor to be summoned by the great Barnabas Collins." (What is she doing alive, she was killed at Barnabas' own hand right after he awakened in his coffin? It was her ghost that wreaked the havoc, so this change of history makes no sense). What could we possibly have to say to one another? she asks.. I know what will happen tonight, says Barnabas--you will try to stop Josette and me--don't deny it. She smiles.  What else will I do?--I didn't know when I made you as you are, I gave you other powers as well. You will lure Josette to the cliff, try to stop us, says Barn. Why shouldn't I? she asks bitchily--you ruined everything for mer (he ruined everything for HER? I'd say that blame belongs on her many more times over.) I have changed, says Barn, I won't do what you think--make Josette as I am--I ask that you do nothing-- promise me, and I won't use the coffins--I swear to that.  Not tonight, but some other night, accuses Angelique. No, destroy the coffins, he urges-go ahead. You would have me do that? she asks--what are you planning now?  I only want to save Josette's life, he says. You really love her, don't you, asks Angelique, resigned. Too much to have her join me that way, he replies. I believe you, she says--how often I've wanted to hear you say that one word, love, and mean me. If you have any feeling left for me, other than hate, do this for me, begs Barnabas. And if I agree? She asks.
I will be grateful, he says. That would be a change, she says ruefully, perhaps one I would like. Leave Josette alone tonight, asks Barnabas--stay with me here until midnight, and you will see I'm going to do nothing. No, she says, you will see that *I* am going to do nothing--I don't like your bargains. Angelique, PLEASE! he begs. Could we stop what will happen tonight? she asks. Yes, you can, says Barn, I know what you're going to do, you will lure her to Widows' Hill, I know it, and torment her with fears of what will happen to her if she goes with me--but this time it's not true--but nothing will change, it will make no difference, and Josette will throw herself from Widows' Hill. Angelique, beginning to fade away, tells him not to expect her to stop it--see if YOU can. Smiling, she disappears. Barnabas darts forward--"Angelique!" I must go to Widows' Hill, realizes Barnabas, stop Josette. He leaves the room.

Natalie looks out the window in Josette's room. How do you feel? she asks Josette.  Very relaxed, says Josette--the house seems much more quiet than usual this evening. It's not over yet, says Natalie, and I won't stop worrying until this night is over. It should be obvious that I'm perfectly safe, says Josette. Don't misunderstand, ma cherie, says Natalie, I'm very pleased that the prophecy hasn't been fulfilled--yet--there has been no disturbance in the house, there is a full moon, and I've seen no sign that you are despondent. With a laugh, Josette teases her aunt about still believing what she read in the book, a book supposedly written 200 years from now. It's told things as they happened, says Natalie worriedly, but one more hour and it will be midnight and you will be free from harm. I'm in no danger, insists Josette.  There's no way to know for certain, counters Natalie. I am certain, says Josette--it's difficult to explain, but I feel terribly secure, as if no power on earth can harm me. I don't understand your mood, says Natalie.  Nor do I, agrees Josette--it isn't necessary to understand it, just to accept it. Josette notices her ring is missing and becomes suddenly upset.  The ring! exclaims Natalie--the book said the prophecy would start when you noticed you were missing a ring. I must have lost it at the Old House, frets Josette, and starts to get up.  You must stay here, insists Natalie. Josette goes into her closet to get a cape, but Natalie takes it from her. I must find my ring, cries Josette, and you can't stop me. I must keep you here for your own protection, says Natalie. I want my ring, clamors Josette. Wait until after midnight, orders Natalie.  I must have my ring, says Josette--he expects me to have it--Barnabas. What are you talking about? asks Natalie. Josette refuses to tell her, taking her cape, she marches defiantly toward the door. They struggle as Natalie tries to stop her; a vase falls off a table and breaks.  The sound of glass shattering! says Natalie, horrified--it was in the prophecy and is coming true, little by little.
What am I going to do? asks Josette. Stay here, says Natalie, if we can keep you alive until midnight...  Natalie gazes out the window and gasps--no moon!  There's the sound of a wind, and tinkling, as if from a wind chime. The house is filled with thumps and bumps; the door opens by itself. Josette screams.  Natalie tries to close it, but is unable. Josette offers to help.  No, says Natalie, I'm going for Riggs or another servant. When she leaves the room, the door slams shut, locking Josette in and Natalie out. Let me in, Josette! pleads Natalie--open the door!  The music box opens by itself as Natalie continues begging her niece to let her in.  Barnabas, calls Josette, you want me?  Open the door! Natalie begs, standing against it, sobbing.

Josette picks up the tinkling music box. Natalie continues to call to her from the other side of the door. "Barnabas!" says Josette.  Are you ready to leave? Barnabas' voice asks.  Yes, my darling, she says--where are you, why can't I see you? Who are you talking to? asks Natalie. "I'm waiting for you," says Barnabas' voice. I feel terribly guilty, she confesses--I lost the ring. I found the ring at the Old House, he assures her.  Josette smiles. Let me in! cries Natalie. I'm waiting for you, says Barnabas' voice--come to me, Josette!--come to me! Yes, she says, but where are you?-- tell me and I'll come to you. "I'll wait for you on Widows' Hill, says the voice--leave through the secret panel, Josette." She does as he tells her, his voice repeating, "Come to Widows' Hill." Natalie pounds on the door, finally deciding, I must get help.

Widows' Hill - It's storming violently.  Waves greedily lap at the shore. I've come to you, calls Josette, where are you? Angelique's voice fills the air with cruel laughter. The wind blows Josette's cape. Who's here? asks Josette. Don't worry, your precious Barnabas will be here soon, promises Angelique mockingly. Recognizing the voice, Josette asks, "Where are you?"  You won't be able to see me, says Angelique--I have come to warn you, you must not go away with Barnabas--he is evil!  Barnabas loves me protests Josette. He's going to kill you, warns Angelique, and after you're dead, he will bring you back to life, turn you into a bloodthirsty animal!  No! cries Josette, stop it!  Look out over the cliff, says Angelique, see yourself how you will be after you become his. I won't look! wails Josette.  You can't resists, says Ang--go on, Josette, look into the future--see how you will change! Josette views the horrible vision of herself as a vampire, mouth open, sharp fangs exposed, hair a mess, face cruel.  Take it away, begs Josette, please, I can't look at it, take it away.
Keep looking, urges Ang, that's what he will do to you!  Take it away! begs Josette. There's the sound of approaching footsteps.  That's your love, Barnabas, Angelique tells Josette--your kind, gentle Barnabas, who will turn you into THAT creature, he's coming, Josette, coming to you--OPEN YOUR ARMS TO HIM! Josette backs closer to the cliff, nearly losing her footing. No, she cries, shaking her head wildly.

NOTES:  Here we have repeated, with some variations, one of DS' most frightening scenes.  This is the tale Barnabas tells Vicki and Carolyn in the darkened drawing room of Collinwood during a blackout, scaring them with the romantic, terrifying story.  What Angelique is doing alive at this point in the storyline is baffling.  It was her ghost that perpetrated everything that happened after her death, including the scene we just witnessed.  Will poor Josette die again?  Or will Barnabas succeed in changing history, and have the woman he always professed to love so much?

Great seeing old Ben again.  He sure was confused by THIS Barnabas' orders, wasn't he?

Can't wait to see what happens next!  These eps are so exciting!

Love, Robin

182
882 - Quentin begins to drift off...

Charity comes downstairs hurriedly, enters the drawing room and finds Q sprawled out in a chair. She calls to him, praying God it isn't too late. He awakens and looks at her--what's the matter, Charity?  I'm glad that it isn't over yet, she says--Petofi is trying to exchange bodies with you again! Quentin's eyes spring open--when, where is he?
I don't know that, she says, or what he's planning to do, but I do know when it will happen--the minute you fall asleep. The minute I lose conscious control of my mind, Q realizes. Right, she says, that's when he'll take it over. That means I can't fall asleep for a second, says Q.  Charity puts the drink back in his hand and says, not until you're safely away from here. He drinks, then hands the glass back to her. It's four hours until my train leaves, he says--ordinarily, it wouldn't be any trouble staying awake that long, but I've been awake so many days and nights...  Desperately, Charity says, Luv, you've just got to--I'll stay with you, help you stay up, but you're already falling asleep. She shakes him awake.  I'm all right, he assures her.  You frightened her to death, she chastises--I've got to keep you walking, talking, or I will go out of my skin.  She helps him out of the chair; they walk. Barnabas enters Collinwood, spots them, and wonders what's going on. "I'm in trouble," Q. Not yet, says Charity, but he will be if he closes his eyes.  Petofi, realizes Barnabas--he began his attack again. Yes, says Q, that's what Charity says. I saw it, says Charity, and it was "horrible." I'm dead tired, says Quentin--my train doesn't leave for four hours. Barnabas sends Charity upstairs to get Quentin's bags--I'll stay with him, says Barnabas. Charity agrees, but orders, keep him awake--he has a way of drifting off. Barnabas takes over walking the floor with Q, supporting the exhausted man.

Petofi continues his concentration.

Collinwood - it's nearly 7 PM. Quentin falls down onto the sofa.  I'm all right, he says, I just need some rest. Barnabas is concerned.  Charity comes in--I brought the bags into the foyer. He isn't doing well, says Barn, and four hours of this just won't work. What else can we do? wonders Charity. I have another idea for help, says Barnabas--Charity, stay with Quentin until I get back. Barn leaves.  Charity takes over the task of walking Quentin around.

Rectory - "So, Barnabas," says Angelique, "you want me to help you--at least you want me to frustrate Petofi until you can put Quentin on a train to New York." Yes, says Barn. I remember well when he was planning to take another train to New York, very well indeed, she says--Quentin is going to New York to find Amanda, I know it--my answer is NO.  Barnabas looks upset--and ready to argue.

If you care anything at all about Quentin...says Barnabas.  I do care, she says, too much, and I need him to care about me just as much--if he leaves, goes off searching for another girl, he never will. He can't stay here, argues Barnabas--Petofi won't rest until he steals Quentin's body and goes off to the future--if Quentin's life was EVER in danger... "You want me to dispel that danger and deliver him into the waiting arms of Amanda Harris," says Ang mournfully--"I'm sorry, Barnabas, I can't do that--I'm too human, too jealous." People like the two of us have lived long, troubled lives, Barnabas reminds her--we have both seen a great deal of unhappiness and despair, and if Quentin can he happy with Amanda, you have no right to deny him that happiness. (hey, she did it to you with Josette, what's another round with an eligible Collins male?)  She looks at him, wounded--what are you trying to say? she asks--that I don't deserve love or know how to love?  (some might say so.)  I haven't said that at all, he says, surely there is someone else...  No, she says, I've already found Quentin, and he's the only one I want. Why Quentin? demands Barnabas--if he's that important to you, why would you destroy him rather than give him up?  I will tell you him something that Quentin must never know, confesses Angelique--before I came here this time, I was in the everlasting pits of hell, where other creatures of my kind live--only my stay on earth made me dissatisfied with my life there--I longed to come back to earth, to become a human being, and begged my master for the chance--he finally gave it to me, on one condition only--that I make one man fall in love with me, without use of supernatural spells or powers--one man, one chance, that's what I was granted. And he is the one? asks Barnabas. (jealous, Barn?)  Yes, says Ang, and you can see why Quentin Collins is the only man on earth for me, if I want to remain here on earth as a human being--"And I do, I do." If you try to keep him here, you'll lose him anyway, points out Barnabas--either way you will lose him. Yes, agrees Ang, but at least it will be my choice HOW I lose him. (She looks so sad, so human.)

Charity, growing as weary as Quentin, continues to walk him around, relating tales of her life in "the theater." The manager, if ever a man was going to explode, it was he, only thing what matters to you is that I'm here when I'm supposed to be, Pansy Faye ain't never missed a show in her life." Quentin sinks down on the fireplace seat. Charity warns him, if you drift away, you'll drift back sadly changed--let's sing!  I'm not in the mood, he says.  Charity insists--the show must go on--that's the only rule there is--so here's a chorus from the new team of Pansy Faye and Quentin Collins! She begins to sing, "I Wanna Dance For You." She claps him on the chest, encouraging him, and he joins in. She holds up his head; they both sing. She has to slap him a bit, wake him up, ordering, "Open your eyes!"

Petofi continues to concentrate, looking like a Buddha.

Charity and Quentin sing together, chorus after chorus. Barnabas and Angelique enters.  He can't last much longer, frets Charity.  There may be another way to handle this, suggests Barnabas. Whatever it is concerns me and Quentin, insists Angelique--please leave us alone for a moment--we have some decisions to make before we can even think about handling this problem. "Angelique," says Barn warningly, "there's no time for that now."  I disagree, says Ang, I think there's time for what Quentin and I have to discuss--there must be, because this concerns the rest of our lives. Quentin, swaying, looks at Angelique as if he's drunk.

Angelique closes the double doors and says, Quentin, when Barnabas came to ask my help, I had to decide whether or not I would give it--I've decided to do help you get to New York--on one condition--that you take me with you. Angelique...he says. Is the idea so abhorrent to you? she asks.  I was willing to marry you and live here at Collinwood--"What choice did I have, after you threatened to kill Amanda?" he asks, eyes half closed. Amanda! she rants, there's a new life waiting for you in New York, a new life with HER, that's what you keep thinking, her, not me! You answered your own questions, says Q--her, not you. She sits beside him and presses her hand to his face.  "Look at me," she says--there's so much I can do for you, if you'll only let me--at least let me try to make you happy--I can, I promise you I can--please take me to New York with you. I can't, he says, and even if I told you I'd promise not to look for Amanda, I couldn't keep that promise--every night I went to bed, I'd be thinking tomorrow might be the day I'd find her. Then you aren't willing to pay my price for helping you? she asks. I can't, he says, yawning. I see, she says softly, very disappointed. My eyes are burning, he says, I swear I'd do anything just to get some sleep, close them for a while. But you can't, she says, grabbing his arm. "It must be quite wonderful to be loved the way you love Amanda Harris," says Ang wistfully. It only happens once in a lifetime, he says (and should have been Beth!).
With ordinary people, yes, says Ang, teary.  I imagine you'll fall in love again, says Q--"We have a very long life ahead of us, you and I." You won't have any lifetime unless I help you, she says. What if I don't ask you to pay the price now, agree to wait--someday, somewhere, long after Amanda has ceased to exist, we would meet again, and you can pay your debt to me then.  (she didn't offer Barnabas that deferred payment plan!)  Quentin's head lolls on his neck. Ang throws open the doors.  Charity and Barnabas are deep in conversation. Angelique calls Barnabas in--I've decided to do whatever I can to help Quentin. Barnabas, grateful, thanks her twice. What are you going to do? asks Charity. Angelique can perform certain psychic things, says Barn. I'll attempt to intercept Petofi's thoughts, says Ang, divert them from Quentin. Can you really do that? asks Charity. I've done it before, says Ang, and I had better get started right away. She orders Charity to the foyer.  Can't I watch? asks Charity. No, says Ang abruptly.  Charity is annoyed. Ang closes the doors. Barnabas stays inside. Keep Quentin awake while I concentrate on Petofi, says Angelique.  She sits by the fire--be my eyes, she says--go where I cannot go, see what I cannot see, show me the man I seek at this moment, the image of Andrea Petofi. The latter's face appears. Charity, about to go upstairs, listens at the door. I see him, says Ang--he isn't at the mill, but Tate's studio. Ang beholds the image of Petofi, sitting and concentrating. I must reach him, Barnabas, she says, try and stop him...he who I see at this moment, turn your thoughts from the one who occupies them now, as the foam breaks on the wave, let your thoughts break, let your thoughts scatter, turn them from Quentin Collins!  Barnabas listens carefully, then asks, what's the matter? "I don't know," she says, "my powers don't seem to be affecting him at all!"  This distresses Barnabas. He's in so deep a trance, says Ang, I can't get through to his mind! Charity hears this through the door. What are we going to do? asks Barn--it will be a long time before that train leaves!  Quentin has fallen asleep, points out Angelique.  Barnabas hastily awakens him, shouting at him. The poor man mutters, I'd do anything to get some sleep. You must stay awake, insists Barnabas--is there any way at all to reach Petofi?  I think there is, says Angelique--when Petofi captured me at the mill, he did so by forcing me to fight two enemies at once--if only I could do the same to him, continue to divert his thoughts while doing him some personal harm, I could break his powers of concentration. Don't you need something to do that? asks Barn. Yes, she says, with a man like Petofi, it would have to be something he's wearing at this moment, containing the warmth of his blood, the heat of his breath--something impossible to get! Outside the door, Charity tells herself nothing is impossible, if you want it bad enough. We must get a carriage, Angelique tells Barnabas, put Quentin in it and drive him to Bangor--there must be an earlier train to Boston there, and from there, he can go to New York. I'll get the carriage, says Barnabas--I'll send Charity in to help keep Quentin awake. Angelique shakes Quentin.  I'm never going to make it, he moans--I know it. Barnabas returns.  Charity isn't in the foyer, he says, she must be upstairs--I'll go get her. No, says Angelique, there isn't time--stay with Quentin, I'll get the carriage. Barnabas sits beside Quentin, propping him up, reassuming him everything is going to be all right--you will be free of Petofi!  We must stop deluding ourselves, insists Q, I'm not going to make it to New York, or be safe. Don't despair, says Barnabas, you must go to New York and look for Amanda--I'll stay here and search for the portrait, come to you where you are--where will you be? Quentin says the Enfield Hotel, where Amanda used to live, perhaps they know something about her there.
That's where I'll come to you, promises Barnabas, and you ARE going to be all right, I swear, all of us will do everything we can to make it all right.

Charity stands outside the studio, revving herself up for what she must do--I'll look the fool if I return with nothing, she chides herself--I said I'd do it, I'd better just do it!--Pansy Faye never missed a show in her life--he'll kill me if he comes to--go on, you dummy, Quentin ain't got all the time in the world!  She enters the studio, thinking, his tie should do it, if I could just undo it. She creeps forward, reaching out for the tie. Petofi grabs her hands--why are you? he demands. Let go of me, she cries.  I won't let you go, he insists--you've interfered in my plans once too often, Miss Trask, this time you will be sorry for it.
Charity gazes into his angry eyes, terrified.

NOTES: Fabulous episodes! I love the way Angelique, Barnabas and Charity banded together, a loving and powerful triumvirate, to keep Quentin awake and allow him to retain his own mind. Selby as the exhausted Quentin was excellent. They all were.

I have to say that I always pay closer attention when Barnabas and Angelique have a scene together. Their chemistry, IMHO, is just mesmerizing. That she made a deal with her master to become human, to find a man to fall in love with her--but then she blackmails him into marrying her--again?  She's so beautiful, why can't she just find a man to love her for who she is? There must be a million, why always seek the unattainable? Anyway, I loved her scene with Barn at the rectory, the sadness in her eyes, the indecision. She made the right decision, even if she did defer payment. After all, she assumes Amanda will die, eventually, and she and the immortal Quentin can get together then.  Little does she know that Amanda is as immortal as the two of them are.  And when Barnabas speaks of "people like us," I just want to embrace the two of them. Powerful stuff!

Charity was wonderful. She was so murderous towards Barnabas and Beth, when she thought she was losing Quentin to her, but now she's taking her life in her hands to help save Quentin--will she lose hers as a result?

Farewell, Aristede, you were a fascinating, fun character, and will be missed--for a while. The actor will return in other roles. Didn't you all get a chill when we heard Aristede's death scream and then Garth declaring, "The prisoner is executed?" Brrr.

Wonderful, riveting shows, and this is 1897 DS at its finest.


883 - Petofi rises to his feet, threatening Charity. Defiantly, she says, I know you're going to kill me, but I don't care--Quentin will be safe now, able to get away from you. What do you know about this? asks Petofi. Mine to know and yours to find out, says Charity bravely. And I CAN find out, he assures her, everything I want to know. He touches her face.  I saw you in a vision, she says, in Quentin's body--I figured out the dreadful thing you were going to do to him, and warned Quentin not to sleep. What else did you do? he asks in a soft, dangerous voice. I worked like a trouper to keep him awake, she brags, along with Barnabas and Angelique. No wonder it was such a long vigil for me, he says. Charity backs away from his touch and says, we saved him, and Quentin is out of your grasp forever. No, simply a delay, corrects Petofi, not a defeat, I will make Quentin walk into my trap anytime I want to, now that I have you as bait. None of them know I'm here, says Charity triumphantly. Then we must tell them, smiles Petofi. You ain't gonna use me as a trap for Quentin, insists Charity. Petofi removes his glasses and pinches his nose between his eyes.  Yes, he says, I must think how I must do just that. Charity snatches his glasses off the table; he orders her to give them back. Just try and make me, Guv, she tells the squinting Petofi. He approaches her; she runs behind him, heading for the door--but runs into Tate as she tries to make her escape. Charity struggles vainly in Tate's grasp.  He wrests the glasses from her hands. This impetuous young lady interrupted my trance, says Petofi--she knew exactly what I was going to do, and who my victim was going to be. She gazes at him defiantly. Then Quentin is still himself, asks Charles. Obviously, says Petofi, but not for much longer--he has just one hour more to enjoy his youthful strength--tie her up, Charles.  Petofi takes a cigar. Charity argues with Tate--you shouldn't listen to Petofi. Go to Collinwood, Petofi orders Charles--bring a message to Quentin--if he doesn't arrive in half an hour, this lovely young lady will die.  Charity begs Charles not to go, but he leaves anyway. Petofi smokes his cigar and remarks, you are lovely; he touches her face, suggesting, perhaps Charles will paint you someday. She squirms away from his touch.

Woods - Tate walks.  He hears the sounds of Garth's chain over the noise of the storm--he DID survive, realizes Charles--he's out there somewhere, tracking somebody, perhaps even me! He hurries on.

Barnabas answers the door at Collinwood. It's Tate. I'm glad to see you, says Barn--we have something to talk about. Not now, says Tate. I still believe the portrait of Quentin is in your possession, says Barnabas.  Charles tells him, again--I don't have it. I don't believe you, says Barnabas. Charity doesn't have a moment to spare, says Tate--she's being held hostage by Petofi. Barnabas is all set to go to her.  No, says Tate, I have a message for Quentin that I must get to him--if Quentin isn't there within the hour, Charity Trask will die.
Barnabas stares in horror.

Listen, once and for all, warns Tate--unless you get this message to Quentin, Charity will die. Quentin isn't available, answers Barnabas.  He'd better make himself available, says Tate, or the blood of Charity Trask will be on his shoulders. Quentin isn't here now, says Barn. Get him back, orders Charles. I couldn't if I wanted to, Barnabas, not at this short notice--he's left Collinsport. Quentin did get away from Petofi, says Tate. Yes, says Barnabas--and I'M going to see him instead of Quentin. Tate follows him from the house.

Petofi checks his watch.  Not much time is left, he tells Charity. Quentin isn't here, she boasts--he's outsmarted you. Has he? asks Petofi, or is it you I've outsmarted--he doesn't care enough for you to risk his safety, a pleasant thought to take to your grave, isn't it?--I assure you you are going to your grave if Quentin doesn't arrive. I don't care, says Charity, as long as he gets away from you!  I have a hundred ways to track him, says Petofi, and you are the bait for only one. She gulps, looking scared. Your sacrifice was meaningless gloats Petofi. There's a knock at the door. Petofi covers Charity's mouth with his hand. It's Barnabas and Charles.  Charity looks relieved to see them. Why did you bring him here? Petofi asks Tate.  I didn't have any choice, replies Charles. I'm here with Quentin's regrets, says Barnabas--he's left Collinsport. He got away! exults Charity, I'm so glad for him! Left Collinsport? asks Petofi. Yes, he's finally escaped you, says Barnabas, but no matter how angry you are, you can't make this girl pay for it--let her go and deal with me, nothing will be accomplished by killing her. Petofi exhales smoke, chuckles, and agrees--you are right--it is you I must keep--Charity has an excellent chance of surviving the present situation if things go as I expect.  Untie Charity, he orders Tate--I've been figuring on using Quentin's body because I know he exists in the future, but now Quentin is gone and I must resign myself to not seeing him until I get to 1969. You don't exist in 1969, protests Barnabas. But I will, exults Petofi--"In your body." Barnabas' mouth drops open--No!
The solution has been under my nose all the time, and I haven't seen it until now, says Petofi, but my eyes aren't what they used to be. Charity listens carefully. Petofi fears Barnabas will find (the bad eyesight) tiresome, but will get used to it--you'll have to. "You can't do this!" cries Barnabas. There's another advantage in going to the future in your body, says Petofi--you are already here, and I don't have to wait for you to fall asleep or lose consciousness--I won't take the risk of failure--first, I'm going to put you to sleep. Charity rushes over, protesting, "No, no!" Hold her, orders Petofi, I don't want any delay--I'm looking forward to going to the future as Barnabas, who has so many friends there--Dr. Hoffman, David, Elizabeth, Roger, all waiting to welcome--me with open arms. You can't do this! Barnabas protests. Don't try to resist me, says Petofi, there's no hope left at all. He touches Barnabas' face, sending him tumbling into unconsciousness.

Barnabas lies sleeping on the sofa.  With this body in its present condition, says Petofi, I should be able to make the mind transference quickly. You're wicked! Accuses Charity--I will make you pay for it. "Barnabas Collins' body is mine now," says Petofi, "completely mine."--all I need do is claim it. Petofi sits down and closes his eyes, concentrating. Barnabas, helplessly asleep, lies there. Charity begs Charles, do something, don't let him get away with this!  Garth Blackwood enters the studio, slamming his chain down. Two prisoners, he proclaims, in this cell block, both awaiting justice, and I am here to bring it to them. Tate runs out the door.  Stop! Garth demands.  Are you some kind of policeman? asks Charity.  I am Garth Blackwood, master of Dartmoor, he replies. Then do something about that one, she insists, pointing to Petofi--stop him, and hurry! Garth gazes at Petofi, hefts a length of chain, and says, "The stone of justice grinds slowly, but steadily, and crushes all its enemies beneath it."  He chains Petofi's hands together and adds, "I arrest you for all your crimes, past and present." He slaps Petofi across the face, over and over, ordering him, "Wake up!"  YOU! bellows Petofi, furious, then raises his hands, only to find them bound together by the chain. I waited for the proper moment to seize you, says Garth--this moment has come.  Barnabas wakes up--what happened? he asks. This is the trial of Andreas Petofi, says Blackwood--how do you testify, for or against? Barnabas gazes in shock at the odd-looking man, but recovers quickly, asking, who are you?  Answer the question, demands Garth. He's the master of Dartmoor, Charity tells Barnabas. Answer, how do you testify? asks Garth. Guilty, pronounces Barnabas with great glee. Good, says Garth--aiding and abetting the prisoner is punishable by death. To Petofi, Garth says, you aided the prisoner years ago, you aided my murderer--now you must die!  I gave you the chance to bring Aristede to justice, says Petofi, and made it possible to execute your murderer--if you care for justice, you must set me free.  No! says Charity, you must not.  Do you have anything to say? Garth asks Charity.  Plenty, she replies--that man is a fiend!  Kill him now, advises Barnabas. Opinions aren't allowed, only facts, says Garth--in the matter of Aristede, what does he have to do with the prisoner? They traveled the world together, says Barn--plotting, stealing, murdering--they did every conceivable crime together.
That's enough for me to carry out the sentence, agrees Garth, then orders Barnabas and Charity--"Go far away--what happens now is between myself and the prisoner."  Barnabas and Charity obediently go, taking one final glance backward. Garth locks the door after them, then shuffles down and searches the studio, finding flammable liquid. Petofi rises from the chair and asks, what are you going to do?  Carry out the sentence, says Garth, closing the drapes. I haven't been sentenced, protests Petofi.  But you have, says Garth, throwing the liquid all over the room, soaking furniture and draperies--and this room will be your execution chamber. What are you going to do to me? asks Petofi--please, listen! There is nothing for you to say, you are going to die, says Garth, tossing the stuff everywhere--and this room will be your funeral pyre. No! cries Petofi, but Garth tosses a match, setting everything aflame.

Charity and Barnabas have drinks.  I just can't believe it, says Charity--Quentin's away and we are safe--Petofi was locked in that room with that strange creature who gave me the creeps--he was something straight out of hell. Yes, agrees Barn with a grim smile, he was something evil and ugly, and I'm afraid that after Garth has dealt with Petofi, we will have to deal with Garth. Do you think Garth will finish off Petofi? she asks. Yes, I do, says Barnabas with satisfaction--a more appropriate executioner would be hard to find. Charity envisions something burning somewhere-- yes, something's on fire!  We see Petofi trying to escape, but Garth keeps him at bay, thrashing him with the chain. Petofi tries to defend himself, but to no avail. I see the studio! Charity tells Barnabas--Garth and Petofi are fighting, and everything's burning, burning! Charity screams. Quentin's in there! she cries--the portrait of Quentin is in there!
The whitewashed portrait is on the easel, revealed beneath the coat of paint. "Burning, burning!" screams Charity. Will the portrait be consumed in the flames, consigning Quentin to a life of being a werewolf?

NOTES:  What an exciting pair of episodes!  Whew!  Is Petofi dead?  What about Garth?  Will Quentin's portrait burn and turn him into a werewolf in the heart of New York?

Imagine how awful it would have been if Petofi traded bodies with Barnabas and went to the future!  Wouldn't Julia have realized her good friend was behaving somewhat differently?

Charity was so brave, I was very proud of her.  There's a gal who must really love Quentin, so much she's willing to sacrifice her life for him.  You can't help but wish he'd gone for her instead of Amanda.

Love, Robin

183
880 - Behind the wall, Trask cries desperately for help, banging fruitlessly on the brick wall, which won't budge. There's got to be a way, he tells himself. He checks the windows, but they've been bolted shut, too. He presses his ear to the brick wall and asks, who's out there? demanding an answer: "Judith, is it you? Have you repented this sin, Judith?  Answer me, whoever you are!"  No one answers him.

Trask listens, silent for a moment, and concludes no one is here, it's my imagination. Someone is bound to come--Quentin!--he must.

Quentin returns to Collinwood and hangs up his coat. He's about to head upstairs when Judith stops him and explains, I closed the west wing and had all your things moved to another bedroom--it was really getting expensive with only you in it. Quentin chuckles--I'm OK with it. What happened to Amanda's portrait? he asks.  I had it removed, says Judith--I found it no longer pleased me, as it's not the kind of picture you can live with very long--you will never see it again, swears Judith--I destroyed it. I think something is happening around here, opines Q--what? I might as well tell you, says Judith--two men tried to kill me tonight, perhaps the same ones who killed Evan. I heard about that in town, says Q.  Judith observes, you aren't mourning for Evan--would you mourn for me?--no, I don't think so, you and Edward would have shown little sorrow. Well, your husband would have made up for us, says Q, at the surface, anyway. Gregory is gone, too, she says--he rushed out after the two men and never returned--it's been over two hours and the police can't find him--I fear those two men did something terrible to him. If so, says Q, you are to be congratulated. "I might have known that would be your attitude," chides Judith. I'll go search for Trask, offers Quentin, if you're sure you want it--wouldn't your life be far less complicated if you just forget about your husband? "I will NEVER forget him," says Judith defiantly. Then, says Q, I will do you the favor of searching for him. He starts going upstairs, remarking, I'm sure the servants missed something in my room. Judith pursues him--you can't go up there, she insists--I had the lock changed. To the door of the west wing? he asks, incredulous--"Give me the key."  I don't want anyone ever going to the west wing again, says Judith--I'm mistress of the house and you will obey my orders. He smiles crookedly, wondering what she's up to.

Trask, looking rather disheveled, wonders, what in the room might get me out?  He walks around--ah, Quentin had a telephone! He searches for the cord and finds it in the roll-top desk. He takes out the phone and tries reaching the operator, but hears nothing but static.  He calls "OPERATOR!" fruitlessly over and over. She planned it this way, he realizes, how dare she! I will get out of this room, I swear, and then I will kill her himself!

Cemetery - Aristede continues to flee Garth Blackwood, his relentless pursuer. Quentin, searching for Trask, exits the family mausoleum.  Aristede calls to him. Quentin holds up his lantern, and is surprised to see Aristede. I know you have no reason to help me, says Aristede, but it's your fault this all happened; it started when you sent me to kill Petofi. Quentin laughs at him. Please help me, pleads Aristede--Trask was going to help me but the carriage he promised wasn't awaiting me--nor was Trask--Blackwood will kill me, cries Aristede, he's a devil straight from hell! "Whoever he is, I wish him luck, Aristede," says Quentin cruelly. Blackwood has spotted the pair and peers at them through the gate. Hearing the chain, Aristede says, "My God, he's here!" and takes off. Quentin grabs him and tries to hold him there.   (we see a tombstone that says CAROLYN COLLINS STODDARD) The men grapple.  Aristede gets away and leaves Quentin to Blackwood, who slings his chain around Quentin's throat and begins to strangle him.

"What did the prisoner want?" demands Blackwood. Help, squeaks out Quentin. He was your friend, accuses Blackwood.  Quentin assures him this isn't so--you saw me trying to stop him, didn't you, trying to hold him here? Appeased, Garth releases him--you did well, he says--he who aids and abets the prisoner must die. Blackwood, hitting everything in his path with the chain, leaves.

Trask hears hammering going on outside the window.  He tells that person, if you go for the police, I will give you anything you want--thousands of dollars. The hammering stops.  Come back! Trask screams, banging on the windows. The phone rings.  Trask rushes to answer. It's Judith, who doesn't answer him as he yells, "I'm Gregory Trask!"  She hangs up on him without saying a word. When she calls back seconds later, he begs for help, explaining, I'm trapped in this room at Collinwood--whoever you are go for the police.  This time, Judith speaks to him--I didn't know you were such an optimist. Judith, he says, surprised. Who else? she asks, I'm the only one who knows how to reach you. For God's sake, he begs.
Are you enjoying your retreat? asks Judith.  You must let me out! he insists, desperate.  How familiar that sounds, she says, I used to say it every day at the sanitarium, but they wouldn't listen to me--you arranged that--so now I don't have to listen to you! You must, he wails, this isn't like you! Perhaps you never took the trouble to get to know me, she suggests. You're a Christian woman, he says. I'm only doing my duty, says Judith, given that you're so fond of meditating, and now you can do it under ideal circumstances. Someone will come! he shouts--someone will let me out!  I don't see how that is possible, says Judith--I've closed the west wing--forever!  What? he demands. You were saying only the other evening, she reminds him, how you wanted to spend the rest of your life in this house--now that's possible--"I've arranged it."   "Judith," says Trask, "if ever you felt any love for me..." You will not get out of that room, she promises--"You see, I knew about the death you intended for me...goodnight, Gregory." He cries out her name, but she's already hung up.  Trask hangs up, too, and says, I cannot believe it, I cannot. He looks around the room, noting how dark it is. He takes a two-candle candelabra and lights it with his one candle. How many candles?--I must think of that--I will get no more. What will I do. He hears the door squeak.  The ghost of Beth appears.  "No, you're dead!" he gasps, terrified. "Quentin!" calls Beth. "Where is Quentin? Quentin, I must find you!" Yes, calls Trask--find Quentin, tell him I'm here, tell him...to come to this room, you can make him come, please! Beth fades away. Trask presses against the solid brick wall, freaking out with fear.

Quentin returns home, nursing his throat. He hears his music playing in the drawing room and goes in. Beth stands looking out the window. She steps down into his sight. He turns away from her and says, "I knew you'd come back!" When he turns back to face her, she is sobbing. "I didn' t mean for you to die, I didn't mean it!" he tells her. "I tried to tell you that I wasn't Petofi! Beth, can you ever rest?" "Not until..." says Beth.
"What?" he asks. "I'll do anything...anything." "Until you know," says Beth, "that I forgive you." And she disappears. "Come back!" screams Quentin--"Don't you understand, I don't forgive myself--for what I did to you--for the part I played--please hear me!"  He covers his face with his hands and sinks into a chair.

Aristede returns to the mill, wondering, will I be safe here until I think of what to do? He hears a sound.  A woman comes tearing out of the back room, threatening, "I'll kill you, I'll kill you!" She has a knife ready to plunge into Aristede, and he grapples with her.

Aristede wrests the knife from the girl's hand and takes it into his own. I have a new enemy, he realizes, and tries to force her to turn around and face him. No, she says. He presses the knife against her throat; she spits in his face. That wasn't very smart, he says.  She proudly faces him--my name is Romano, she says. His widow, says Aristede. "King Johnny's wife!" she insists--"I will never be anything else!--I've come to carry out his curse!"  Against me? asks Aristede.  "And I'll do it!" she vows--"You will pay!"  "I will, or Count Petofi?" he asks. Both, she assures him. I was just his servant, protests Aristede--Petofi is your enemy. "You tell me that," she scoffs. If I give you Petofi, will you take the curse off me? he asks. Never, she says. If I travel with you, become one of you, prove myself to you? adds Aristede.  Why would you do this? she asks. Escape, says Aristede, I swear I can give you Petofi tonight, but you must promise to protect me from my enemies. Any member of my tribe would do that, she says, if we got the hand back. He's ill, very ill, says Aristede--he's wounded--I myself did it--it's one of the reasons I must get out of here. IF he's so very sick, she asks, where is he?--tell me!  As soon as you tell me you'll take me with you, insists Aristede. If you came with us, she says, you would have to change--you'd have to become one of us, forget everything Petofi taught you, learn to trust, because that's what we live by.
I know that, says Aristede--all right, I agree--I'll prove I can be one of you--he's at the studio of an artist named Charles Tate--I'll draw you a map, show you how to get there--no, I'll take you there myself. No, she says, you talk too easily, words can cover up traps. Go yourself, he says, but it's no trap, I swear. He shows her how to get to Tate's house. Wait here, she orders, I will return. She leaves. Aristede is a nervous wreck.

Quentin sits brooding in the drawing room. Judith comes in--I thought I heard someone--go to bed. Yes, I know, he says, the green bedroom--aren't you going to ask me how my search for your husband came out? I assumed you found nothing, says Judith. You assume correctly, says Q--if a little too easily.  She looks at him--what does that mean? I don't know, for once, he says but I will find out--the question of your missing husband DOES interest me...  I don't know why he should, says Judith--when you were here, you constantly wanted him out of the house. I like all my stories to have endings, insists Quentin--the honorable Rev. Trask story--it is ended, isn't it?  No, not yet, says Judith.  Both of them wear the same half smiles. "Judith," asks Q, "did we ever confide in each other, perhaps when we were children?"  Judith admits, I was never given to confiding. Then it's probably too late for you to start now, says Q. Yes, agrees Judith.
Wherever he is, says Quentin, I know you're happier for it. She looks at him, silent.

Trask ponders an eternity in this place--it's insupportable! There must be a way! Will no one ever come? He sits down. Will this room be my grave?

In the woods, Mrs. Johnny Romano has the misfortune to run into Garth Blackwood. What do you want? she asks.  You were helping the prisoner, he accuses.  You're crazy, she says--I don't know any prisoners. How do you plead to the charge? asks Garth--I pronounce you guilty, since you gave him refuge. Get out of my way, she orders. By the power invested in me, I give you the same punishment the prisoner must endure!  He loops the chain around her throat and strangles her as she struggles and screams.

Aristede searches through a drawer and finds some money. He is counting it when someone enters the mill--Blackwood, who orders, "Surrender, prisoner!"  He chases Aristede around the small room, ordering, surrender, face justice, there is no other way. It's a short battle, as Garth Blackwood metes out capital punishment to Aristede.

NOTES: We've had a lot of deaths in the past few episodes. Poor Mrs. Romano, she seemed like such a fun, murderous character, too, but a bullseye nevertheless!

Love the way Trask is slowly going crazy as a result of Judith's little plot. Quentin seems to know she's done something, but he is just letting her get away with it, because he apparently applauds it. Good for them both. This is one brother sister team that will never win awards for sibling closeness, but they certainly agree on the matter of Trask.

Beth's asking Quentin to forgive her always brings tears to my eyes. So sad. She was the victim yet she's asking for his forgiveness? Even her ghost is a doormat, poor thing. Still, it was a very poignant, sad scene. I was also glad she threw a nibble of hope and fear into Trask.

Judith is so good here. I love her deviousness and cruelty. It couldn't be happening to a more deserving fellow than Trask, and she's having so much fun with it, calling him and taunting him. An eye for an eye, and Judith is getting hers!

Will Aristede die, too? I wasn't sure about Evan, but he's dead, so...

Missing Barnabas, of course, but that's always the way with me.

1897 is rapidly winding down.


881 - In a re-working of yesterday's ending, Aristede drops the money he's counting when Garth lurches downstairs and orders him to face death. He loops the chain around Aristede's throat, shouting, "Justice must be done!"

Aristede struggles against the chain encircling his throat, begging Garth, let me speak!  Blackwood insists--there's nothing you can say to save your life.  Aristede offers to save Blackwood's existence--"You were brought here to kill me, but once you've done that, those who brought you will have no use for you--they will destroy you."
I will do the destroying, asserts Blacwood, after I deals with YOU, for insubordination, conspiracy, jailbreak and the murder of Garth Blackwood. Tate, arriving at the mill, overhears Aristede's final scream, and Garth proclaiming, The prisoner is executed!" Wisely, Tate thinks twice about going in. Blackwood comes upstairs and Charles, standing in the doorway, opts to flee.  Blackwood leaves the mill. Tate waits until he's gone, then enters the mill himself. Aristede lies on the floor. Tate kneels to look him over--he's dead, exactly as Petofi said he would be.

Back at the studio, Petofi pours himself a drink. To Aristede, he toasts--Charles, we spent many pleasant hours together, but in the final test, he proved disloyal. He didn't look so pleasant lying on the floor in the mill, says Charles coldly. Death seldom shows us at our best, says Petofi--you shouldn't upset yourself over Aristede. Aristede wasn't Garth's only victim, says Charles--on his way back here, he stumbled on the body of a woman. Whatever she did to anger the Master of Dartmoor, says Petofi, she won't do it again. You look so self-satisfied, says Charles, but then you don't know who the woman was. Why should I care? asks P. The woman was a gypsy! cries Tate, right in Petofi's face.  This catches the old man's attention--where did you see her? Close to here, says Tate. She must have known I was here, says Petofi, thanks to Aristede--his last act of betrayal--I must hurry, I have no time to lose. He stands but nearly passes out.  Tate warns him against going anywhere. My psychic powers are as weak as this body, says Petofi, I won't he able to go anywhere, but I must escape them--I must and will, I, Petofi, can do anything, and I must go to the future now--I'm going as Quentin, that is how I'll go, he vows. He has his own body back, Tate reminds him.  I have mine back, too, says Petofi--and the power of the hand as well--when one loses an engagement, one doesn't surrender, one fights harder to win the next--I must act now, there are many reasons for me to go to the future, but not one to stay here. Garth Blackwood, Tate reminds him. He's done what I wished him to do, says Petofi, he doesn't matter anymore. Yes, he does, says Tate, you brought him from the depths of hell and must see that he goes back there. Why should I take the time to do that? asks Petofi. Besides the woman and Aristede, Blackwood strangled Evan Hanley, Tate reminds him. I don't care about Hanley, says Petofi--he sought death in the dark corners of the mind--and now he found it. (Such a cold man, reminds me of Goldfinger!) Tomorrow, he'll strangle others, warns Tate--the man is a maniac. And no concern of mine, says Petofi--tomorrow I will be 72 years in the future, in 1969!  What about me? asks Tate. What about you? asks Petofi.  After you have gone, he might come after me, retorts Charles--what should I do? Lock your doors and windows, advises Petofi, I haven't time for these arguments, and in the final accounting, you are of no importance, neither is Quentin Collins, nor is anyone whose path may cross that of Blackwood--only I am important, and I'm going to the future--the rest of you may fend for yourselves! The door opens--it's a glaring Blackwood. You are both my prisoners, he announces, and the penalty is DEATH!

Blackwood wraps his chain around Charles' throat.  Petofi uses his magic hand to force him to release Tate. Charles backed away, grateful the hand worked. There is something in this demon that resists me, says Petofi--I don't know how long the hand will work. Remembering that Tate shot his other creation, Petofi, still holding the creature at bay, orders, get your gun--quickly, I doesn't know how much longer I can do this!  No longer, announces Garth, advancing on Petofi--you can obstruct justice no longer! Charles presses the trigger several times, and finally succeeds in pumping two bullets into Blackwood, who falls to the floor. Charles whispers, "He didn't disintegrate!" Get some rope and tie him up, orders Petofi--and hurry! Tate does as ordered, and as he binds Blackwood, the Dartmoor master keeps giving him the evil eye. Don't be afraid of him, he can't hurt you now, says Petofi.  "You have shot the Master of Dartmoor!" cries Garth. "You have committed the ultimate crime, the penalty for that is certain death!" He isn't dead, says Charles, just unconscious. I am going to begin my trance, says Petofi--you can wait and watch Blackwood die--soon you'll be rid of him, as you wanted, says Petofi. I don't want to stay, protests Tate, but relents and says I'll do it. Petofi goes into another room while Tate sits on the sofa, staring at the trussed-up body of Garth Blackwood. As Charles walks around the body, Blackwood suddenly returns to consciousness, shouting and adjusting his hat. Charles calls to Petofi, who comes out. Garth takes his chain and weakly slams it down against a chair and says, I can't kill you now, much as I'd like to, but this is only a stay of execution, you are sentenced to die, and I will carry it out, later.
He lurches off into the night. I wonder how he broke loose from the rope? Says Tate. With his last burst of strength, guesses Petofi--dying now, no doubt about it.

Drawing room - Quentin, exhausted, glances through a family album. I have so much to do before I leave Collinwood, he thinks--I must keep going, no matter how tired I am. Charity enters.  Her tone nasty, she says, I'm sorry, I didn't know the room was occupied. She turns back and realizes its really IS Quentin. I'm so happy you're all right, she bubbles--you beat Petofi at his own vile game. I won't really be free of him until I leave Collinwood, he says. She's upset to hear he's leaving, but agrees he must--Petofi isn't done with you, and won't be until you go where you can't be found.  I'm taking the early train tomorrow, he says, and will be in New York shortly thereafter. I suppose you won't be coming back here anymore, she murmurs, her feelings for him clearly evident. Not for a long, long time, he says. By then, laments Charity, I won't be as pretty as I am now--everyone changes, grows older--I wish you didn't have to go. I have to, he says.  I know, says Charity--you can't always get your wish in this life--I wish we could fall in love like some ordinary Mary and Jim and get married and settle down, with little nippers of our own. (awww!)  To tell the honest truth, adds Charity, I still wish that--I'd have given up my career for you. He smiles gently at her and says, I'd never ask you to do that. Of course you wouldn't, she says, so you'll just have to go without me. She looks at the trunk--what's that all about? she asks. My history, he says--letters, pictures, papers I was going through to see if there was anything worth taking. She notes how tired he looks.  I haven't hasn't slept for a couple of nights, he admits. Go to bed now, she advises--worry about this in the morning. No, I must keep going, he insists. He shows her a photo of himself, age 10--before I knew what life was all about. You were a love, she says--can I keep it?--I'll give you a picture of me to take along, if you'd like it, it's really quite nice. I'd like that, he says. Some people might think it a bit racy, she says, but you just tell 'em that's Pansy Faye, she was part of my history, too, and don't you forget that, Luv.
He smiles at her. (This is such a sweet scene, it really gets to me. She is so in love with him, and he knows it, but he's just being gentle and kind, brotherly, and it's a nice side of Quentin.)

I'm beginning my concentration, Charles, says Petofi, and when I'm in a deep trance, you can leave me--I don't know how long the trance will last, it depends on Quentin playing his part, too--as long as he remains in control of his own mind, I can't recapture his body, but the moment he sleeps, and his mind relaxes its vigil, his body is mine again--Quentin's part is very simple, and inevitable.

Back at Collinwood, Quentin is drowsy, very close to dropping off to sleep.

Sitting at a table in main room of the studio, Petofi concentrates.

The picture is apparently all I'm getting from you, teases Charity, so I might as well go to bed.  I feel strange, says Quentin.  What's the matter? She asks.  Staying up two nights, a person begins to feel it, he says. Are you sure that's all it is? she asks--maybe you should go to bed now and finish this up in the morning. I have to get my life in order now, he says. Take a little nap, have some brandy, she suggests. I will, he says--go upstairs and let me finish. He stands and asks, do you mind my coming up to say goodbye before I leave?  I wouldn't mind at all, she assures him--good night. "Good night, Pansy," he replies. He pours a drink and puts on his jacket, then sits down, drinking, by the fireplace.

Petofi concentrates, working on successfully performing the body exchange trick again.  In her room, Charity, lying in bed, thinks to herself, he's really going--nothing will stop him now, no one. It abruptly hits her--someone IS going to stop him, if he can have his way, someone--who is it?--I've got to see what's happening to him!
She sees a vision of Q's hand holding a glass, which drops from his hand to the floor as he falls asleep. Quentin's music plays. Tate enters and Quentin wakes up and says, "Charles, it's done, exactly as I said it would be! The minute Quentin Collins fell asleep--did you bring the wands?" Charles hands him the wands, and PIQB says, the minute I throw them, I'll be starting toward the future--the brief taste of it I had only whetted my appetite--and now I am voracious for the future! You can't do it here, at Collinwood, objects Tate.  I can, says PIQB, and when they awaken, body will be gone for all time! It might be dangerous, warns Tate.  I am determined to it right here, insists Petofi--no more time to lose. The vision disappears.  Charity realizes there really IS no time to lose--the minute Quentin falls asleep, Petofi will have him--forever!  Horrified, Charity slides out of bed and goes down to the drawing room, where Quentin is drinking his brandy. Mustn't sleep, he tells himself drowsily--too much to do before I leave, but maybe...just for a minute...  The glass begins to fall, as in Charity/Pansy's vision.

NOTES:  Oh, no, will Petofi take over Quentin's body again, and this time succeed in kidnapping it to the future?  Or will Charity get down there in time to prevent it from happening, now that she's seen a complete vision of what is to take place?

I so loved the scene between Charity/Pansy and Quentin.  They do make a nice looking couple, but he's never even thought of her romantically.  And perhaps she only feels the way she does because of her feelings for Carl.

Isn't this thrilling?

Love, Robin

184
878 - A man walks through the dark woods, carrying a noisy chain, dragging one foot behind him.

Protect me! Aristede begs Petofi, don't let this happen to me!  The die is cast, says Petofi. Aristede kneels in supplication--I'll do anything you want me to do!  You're wasting the few precious moments you have left, warns Petofi, and this time, you'll have to save yourself--start running and don't stop, because those sounds will always be close behind you. (What a dreadfule fate!) How long it will take him to catch up with you, smiles Petofi, depends on how fast you can run.  Aristede hears the sounds coming closer and races through the back door. The ugly, cruel-looking man in the picture bursts into the studio, his footsteps not matching the sound man's efforts. A prisoner has escaped Dartmoor and was seen entering here, he says to Petofi--are you concealing him? No, answers Petofi, he is not here. The man stumps to the window, warning, the penalty for harboring an escaped criminal is severe. The man you're seeking broke in here, says Petofi, but fled a few moments ago, through the back door.
And you did nothing to stop him? demands Garth. Petofi pleads sickness--I cannot move. He will not go far, vows Blackwood, the moors are treacherous, but my domain--he shall not trouble you again--and he stumps out the back way. Petofi smiles.

Collinwood - Judith, lovely in a maroon dress, comes downstairs and greets Evan in the drawing room--I want to get down to business immediately, she says--what about the information I requested?  I haven't yet found out what you want to know, says Evan. What's taking so long? she demands, if you engaged a reliable private detective? I didn't hire a PI, he says, you told me to use my own judgment, and I did--I thought the job could be better handled by someone with a personal interest in Trask, Timothy Shaw. Oh, yes, says Judith, he used to work for Trask at the school--can he be trusted? He hates your husband with a vengeance, says Evan--he was only too agreeable to accept the job.  I'm impatient for information, says Judith; I want to know where Gregory was all those times he claimed to be going to visit me at the sanitarium. I expect to hear from Tim any day now, says Evan. Good, she says--I'm coming to your office tomorrow at 3:00, please be there, I want to change my will--we will discuss the particulars tomorrow. Why are you doing all this? asks Evan--changing your will, having Trask investigated...  You aren't paid to ask questions, says Judith.  I'm asking as your friend, not your lawyer, he says, I'm concerned about you--I wouldn't want you to do anything you'd be sorry for later. Like what? she asks--"Do you know something about Gregory that I don't know?" she demands, angry. Of course not, he says, it's just that you haven't been yourself since you returned from the sanitarium. Judith agrees--I'm much wiser now than I used to be, and I want to tell you one thing--it doesn't pay to trifle with me!  (go, Judith!)  Yes, he says, I can see that. Thank you for your concern, she adds, it's always gratifying to know one has a true friend--good night, Evan. Trask is heading downstairs as Judith opens the doors. Evan leaves. Trask joins his wife in the drawing room and asks, what was Evan doing here at this hour?  He had some papers for me to sign, she explains. Must have been  important for him to come so late, comments the Rev--are you seeing him again tomorrow? Yes, she says, and it concerns my will--I'm going to change it. What for? he asks. (guess!!)  I've made an important decision, she says--to make sure all my money goes to charitable causes after I'm gone. "You can't do that!" cries Trask. Why, Gregory, she coos, I thought surely this decision would make you happy! It does, he says, you just took me by surprise. Are you upset? she asks.  I'm not, he assures her.
It's obvious you don't approve, she says--I really thought you'd be overjoyed--I don't understand your attitude. And smiling like the pussy that ate the canary, Judith leaves and goes upstairs. Trask watches, grabs his coat and hat, and leaves the house.

Out in the woods, Garth chases a running Aristede, who perpetually hears the sounds of chains and that incessant, dragging leg.

Evan's house- Trask pays the unsurprised Evan a visit and gets right down to business about the nature of their discussion.  As Judith's lawyer, says Evan, I'm ethically bound to say nothing. Stop all the legal double talk, orders Trask, Judith told me about her changing her will. "I wish I could have been there to see your face," says Evan smugly. Find some way to dissuade her, orders Trask. Her mind is made up, insists Evan. Change it for her, says Trask, and naturally there will be something in it for you. I don't want to change Judith's mind, says Evan, I like being on the winning side--you made a play for power and failed--I don't want to go down with you--sorry to be so brutal about it. Trask smiles.  It doesn't take much to scare you, he says--what did she do, threaten to get another lawyer? No threats necessary, says Evan--I'm not isn't blind, and I see the handwriting on the wall--your days are numbered, Trask, don't you realize that? Collinwood is my home, insists Trask, and I intend to spend the rest of my life there--if you won't stop Judith from changing her will, at least delay her a few days--I have my reasons. Do they have anything to do with disposing of your dear second wife as you did of your first? Evan asks. Wouldn't it be wiser if you didn't know my reasons? asks Trask--after all, what you don't know can't incriminate you, can it?

Gasping for air, Aristede leans against a tree in the woods. I've lost him, but he'll easily pick up my trail again if I stay here--I must find someone to hide me! He runs off.

Trask awaits an answer from Evan, which is a firm NO--I will meet Judith tomorrow and carry out her instructions to the letter, says the lawyer--I will do one thing--I'll give you a piece of friendly advice--don't fight her, or try to stop her, or it may be the most serious mistake you ever made in your life. They are interrupted by a knock at the door--Aristede. Evan remembers him--you have something to do with Petofi, he says. I did, agrees Aristede, but not anymore--I'm sorry about coming here like this, but I desperately need your help--Petofi brought back someone from the dead to kill me. Get hold of yourself, urges Evan. I'm not crazy, insists Aristede--it's Petofi's way of punishing me (he grabs Evan's lapels in fear) and I desperately need your help!  I'm only a lawyer, protests Evan--how can I help you?  I know you're good at "other things," too, says Aristede--supernatural things. See here, begins Evan.  Trask interrupts--don't you see this poor man is desperate?--you aren't going to deny him the benefit of your unique talents, are you? I will thank you to keep out of this, Trask, says Evan angrily.
All I want you to do is get rid of a ghost, pleads Aristede--that's all I'm asking.  I know of Petofi's powers, says Evan and don't want him as an enemy. Aristede begs--my life is at stake--it will keep following me until it kills me!--if you turn me down, my blood will be on your hands! You're wasting your time, says Trask--Evan only helps himself. The lawyer apologizes--I can't run the risk of angering Petofi.  Petofi won't even know you helped me! protests Aristede, who turns to Trask, "a man of the cloth"--and begs, please persuade him.  Perhaps I can do better than that, says Trask, I don't think the occult is the answer to this man's problem, he's obviously being chased by some sort of demon, which can only be dispelled through spiritual help--I think you came to the right place.  Evan disagrees--I can go along with you if you want to, but not here! Don't be completely ungracious, says Trask, this man is too terrified to go outside, and I will give him the guidance he needs here and now, but in private--surely you can spare him that much. Evan reluctantly agrees--I'll give you 15 minutes, and then I want both of you out of here! Trask agrees--it's your house. Evan goes into another room. Aristede expresses his gratitude.  Save it for after we talk and reach a mutual understanding, says Trask. Aristede is puzzled--you do intend to help me, don't you? I'm a slightly more practical man than Evan, says Trask, and am more than willing to exorcise the demon haunting you--but there will be a price. Anything you say, agrees Aristede. What I need will require courage, cunning and cold-bloodedness, warns Trask. Tell me what it is, Aristede, right now, with my life worth nothing, I will take any risk. I want you to murder someone for me, says Trask.  Aristede's eyes widen.

Trask has drawn a crude map which Aristede studies. You remember what to do, and what to take when she's dead, Trask says. I won't forget anything, promises Aristede. Make the motive look like robbery, advises Trask--succeed in that, the case will be quickly closed. I will do exactly as you wants, says Aristede--when do I get what I want?  I will give you protection, the price we agreed upon, says Trask, and your demon will be banished forever. Why can't we take care of Blackwood first? asks Aristede.  We will do it my way or not at all, warns Trask. Evan joins them--your time is up, he announces. Trask requests one more favor--I will make the necessary arrangements for Aristede's safety--will you let him stay here until I return, about an hour--Aristede will be no trouble--we've reached a mutual understanding and you are in no way involved.  All right, agrees Evan, he can stay an hour. Courage, Trask tells Aristede; your troubles will soon be over. Trask leaves. Sit and be comfortable, Evan urges Aristede, I take it Trask agreed to help you. Yes, says Aristede. How? Asks Evan.  I don't know what he's planning, says the young man, but he's helped me tremendously, made me feel secure, seems like a wonderful man. Yes, says Evan darkly, he's full of wonders...

Collinwood - Trask returns home. Judith waits for him in the drawing room--I didn't know you went out, she says. I find the night air conducive to meditation, he says, removing his gloves. Are you troubled by something? He asks.  You must have realized I was, he says--my behavior earlier this evening was shameful--forgive me. Nothing to forgive, she says, I felt unfair taking you by surprise as I did.  I must be honest, he admits--when you said you were changing your will, my first thought was of myself, but that was evil--I thank you for showing me the way. "Now you sound like the Gregory I married," she says, beaming--I knew you'd come around after thinking about it--shall we consider the incident forgotten?  Trask hugs his wife, but looks as if he'd rather throttle her.

Evan hears the sound of the chains and dragging leg, but Evan doesn't. Can't you hear those sounds?--he's coming to the house! cries Aristede.  Get hold of yourself, says Evan, Trask will be back soon. I can't wait, says Aristede--is there another exit from the house? Through that door, says Evan, pointing to the French doors.  Aristede immediately bolts. Garth, holding his chain in both hands, enters Evan's house--I've come for the prisoner! He declares.  Who are you, and what do you mean by barging into my house? demands Evan. Garth comes closer and says, I am THE LAW--tell me where the prisoner is!  You're a madman, accuses Evan--get out!  He was seen entering this house, says Blackwood--the penalty for harboring criminals is severe--justice must be served--he who obstructs justice will suffer--I will search until I find the criminal. You will not search this house, says Evan firmly--you're here illegally and I'm calling the police!  I have one and only one warning for you, sir, says Blackwood--stand aside!
Evan refuses.  Garth wraps his chain around the lawyer's throat and throttles him unconscious. Garth heads to the back of the house to search. Aristede re-enters the French doors, spots Evan lying on the floor, and flees again.

NOTES: Never a big fan of Garth Blackwood, but was definitely afraid of him during my first viewing of DS. He's a creepy, relentless villain with a one-note repertoire--and I was damned glad he wasn't after ME!

Judith is going after Trask with both barrels. Excellent. Now that he is planning her murder, I sure hope she gets him first.

Not terribly interesting last couple of eps, too much Tate and Aristede, not enough Charity, Barnabas and Quentin. My interest flags when things digress, and although I do find it interesting to know Aristede's origins (why doesn't he have a British accent, I wonder?), I can't help but feel a wee bit sorry for the poor fellow. Petofi saved him, and now Petofi is casting him back to the day they met. Petofi is not a loyal friend!


879 - A terrified Aristede bursts through the front doors of Collinwood. Trask, working at the desk, is annoyed--I told you to stay at Hanley's!  Aristede races to the window and opens it.  Don't you hear it? he asks Trask, desperately.  Hear what? demands Trask--have you been drinking on a night as important as this? I hear the chains, says Aristede, but since you don't, I figure it's in my mind--Blackwood is going to find me, kill me! wails Aristede.  You're perfectly safe with me, says Trask. Oh, yeah? asks Aristede, well, Evan Hanley is dead!  Shocked, Trask asks, what are you talking about? It's true, says Aristede, Evan has been killed--murdered! Outside in the foyer, Judith overhears and is equally shocked at the news.

Aristede describes how he saw Blackwood strangle Evan with the chain. Why would he would kill Evan? Asks Trask.  The man will kill anyone, everyone, insists Aristede--you must hide me! Put my plan into operation, orders Trask, then you will get away. He'll come after me! protests Aristede. Did he follow you? asks Trask, frightened. No, says Aristede. Then you're safe for the moment, says Trask. No, says Aristede, never, he always knows where I am--he's a monster from hell!  That is often said, but seldom true, says Trask I'll hide you where you'll be safe until you are needed. They exit the drawing room.  Judith phones Tim Shaw at the Inn--I must see you, she says--something terrible has happened--I don't want to discuss it over the phone, I'm coming to your hotel room in half an hour. It's 6:50.

Tim has packed his shabby bag and stowed it in another room. He answers Judith's knock. Evan has been murdered--I don't know the details--a man who lived as he did must have had many enemies, she muses--how he thought he fooled us all, pretending to be respectable--many men live that way, as I'm beginning to find out.  (the education of Judith Collins)  Do you  hate my husband? asks Judith. Yes, and with good reason, answers Tim--he used me as a weapon to kill his first wife. Judith doesn't react to this, oddly enough, but reminds him about his investigation into where Trask has been going when he supposedly visited her. Fall River, explains Tim, I just came from there--are you sure you want to hear this story? Yes, tell me, she says, sitting down. There was a respectable widow in Fall River--Mrs. Curry, explains Tim--her husband, a minister, had been dead several years--Trask was visiting her when he was supposed to be seeing you at the sanitarium--he told Mrs. Curry Minerva had passed on, but neglected to mention he'd married you--Mrs. Curry expected to marry Trask, but when I went to Fall River to question her, I never did get to see her--she was dead--she killed herself when she learned the truth. Judith is horrified--the poor woman--this is the last death he'll cause, she vows, I'll see to it--perhaps with your help--can I trust you? "You know how much I hated Trask," he says. "Then listen to me carefully," she says, "while I tell you my plan."

Trask ushers Aristede into Judith's bedroom.  Her carriage hasn't yet returned, says Trask, putting on a light--her absence is a stroke of luck for us, makes it easier--I suggest you hide behind the drapes. Aristede examines the area. Judith is a woman of habit, explains Trask--she never changes her routine. . .she will come in, take off her jewelry, open that window (fresh air obsession, says Trask, but after tonight, she won't need any). What about my money? asks Aristede. Take her jewelry, make it look like a robbery, says Trask--after you've finished with her, open this drawer (night table), her jewelry case is inside--take the jewels, throw the box on the floor, leave the window open to make it look as if you left that way. Should I wait until she's asleep? queries Aristede.  A burglar doesn't usually kill his victim when the victim sleeps, says Trask. (and how would he know?)  He reaches into his pocket and hands Aristede a gun. Aristede looks reluctant.  Take it! orders Trask.  Aristede does, hand shaking. If all goes well, says Trask, we won't see each other again--there will be a carriage awaiting you at the gate; you can go to Portland and take the train to New York. What about exorcising Blackwood's ghost? asks Aristede.
If you succeed, says Trask, the ghost will disappear, but if you fail, your friend Blackwood will find you no matter how much you try to avoid him--I will see to that! (Like he has such power, who is he kidding?) Aristede shakes his head, terrified.  Trask turns off the light and leaves the room. Aristede holds the gun and just stands there, waiting.

Trask paces the drawing room. The clock strikes something-thirty; he looks outside. Judith's carriage has arrived home. She enters Collinwood as he hastily sits on the sofa with a book, trying to look as if he's been there for some time. Judith enters and joins him. I'm glad to see you, he lies--there's a madman loose in the area--Evan has been found dead. Yes, I heard in the village, says Judith. What were you doing in the village? He asks.  I'm planning a surprise for You, she says, and smiles. What is it? he asks.  It wouldn't be a surprise if I told you, she says. You don't need to give me surprises, he says, you've given me quite enough--I've found the peace (piece?) I've always searched for--with you. Judith grins maliciously. I'll be content to grow old here, he says.  It's nice you feel that way, she says. You should go upstairs and get some rest, he suggests.  I have things to do first, she says. Surely it can wait until tomorrow, says Trask. Finish your reading in the study and I'll take care of my correspondence, she says. Don't be too long, he says. I want to write my lawyers in Boston about Evan, says Judith. Of course, says Trask, I'll use the time to meditate, this volume has given me much food for thought. He leaves.  Judith looks pissed as hell. Hearing the study door close, she ushers Tim through the front door and into the drawing room. She closes the doors. She takes from the top desk drawer a plan of the upstairs and shows it to him, pointing out her room--do you need to know anything more?  No, says Tim. You have about an hour, she says--Trask is reading--come to my room, give me 15 minutes. Tim checks his pocket watch. Go to Quentin's room now, she says, do you know where it is? Yes, says Tim. I've had all Quentin's things removed, says Judith--there's a curtained alcove in the corridor where everything we need awaits you--be sure they are there. Have you told Quentin? asks Tim.  I haven't had a chance, answers Judith. He may come back, Tim reminds her. He's in town, says Judith and will be gone quite a while yet. Tim nods. Do you think me mad? Asks Judith.  I would think you mad if you continued to live with Trask, he replies. I've decided that, too, says Judith--go quietly, she orders.  Tim heads upstairs. Judith goes around turning off lights. Unseen, Garth Blackwood peers through the drawing room window.

Judith enters her bedroom. Aristede stands behind the drape, gun ready. Judith removes her earrings, then smiles down at the decanter of liquor on a table.

Garth Blackwood, chain over his shoulder, enters Collinwood and looks into the drawing room. He drags the chain, as well as his foot, along the floor, then lurches upstairs.

Judith opens her window.  As she's about to pour a drink, she spots Aristede in the mirror and gasps. Who are you? she demands. I've come here to kill you, he says. No! she cries. Oh, yes, he answers, but, hearing the sound of the chain, yelps out a "No!" of his own. Judith runs across the room.  Blackwood enters, telling the terrified would-be murderer, "You learn little, Aristede, crime after crime! It saddens me, as it always saddens me when one of my boys refuses to learn!"  He slams his chain against the floor. Aristede begs, "Please, sir, please!"
"No excuses!" insists Blackwood, "It's too late for excuses, justice must be done"--and he approaches Aristede, chain ready for throttling...

Yes, justice at last, Aristede, declares Blackwood, brandishing the chain, "bitter justice for your crimes against the state, me, and against this poor woman--justice." He tries to loop the chain around Aristede's neck, but the latter is too quick for him, and jumps out the window (second floor, wouldn't he break something?). You shall not escape from me, warns Blackwood, clomping quickly past Trask, who has just entered the room. Are you all right? Trask asks Judith--who was he? I think so, says Judith, upset, near fainting. Trask wants to call the police, and helps her to sit down. I don't want you to leave me, begs Judith. He must still be in the house, says Trask--probably the same man who killed Evan. There were two men, says Judith--they weren't together, one was after the other; the first one jumped from the window. Trask looks out the window, sees no one, and whispers, "He got away."  Can you identify them? he asks Judith.  Yes, I can, says a shocked Judith; it was so terrible, he tried to kill me--please give me some brandy--I think I'm going to faint. He pours her a drink.  I don't think the men were robbers, says Judith, not the first one, my earrings are still here, he must have been in the room when I came back--have a drink with me, Gregory, I insist, you've been through a shock, too, you need it. He agrees--as long as I don't make it a habit. He pours a brandy for himself and quickly downs it.  Judith doesn't drink hers. If you're feeling calmer, says Trask, I will call the police, we must do our duty. She agrees. You haven't touched your brandy, he says. I'm afraid, nervous, she says. I hope you won't allow this to adversely affect you, he says--your nerves have been so much better since you returned from the sanitarium--you must try to control yourself. I am, she says. Try harder, he says. I feel so peculiar, complains Trask. Do you? she asks.
Judith, what is happening to me? he shouts, and passes out, grabbing and pulling the cover off her bed. Tim comes in.  "He tried to have me killed!" cries Judith--do you want me now? No, says Tim.  I feel rather faint, says Judith.  Tim has to catch and support her. No, I won't let myself, insists Judith--go ahead with our plans, she orders.

Trask awakens in Quentin's room, seated in a chair. Why am I here? he wonders, I was in Judith's room...he grasps his head, tries the door, and finds he's locked in. He hears Tim say, "I don't think she can hear you." What's the meaning of this? demands Trask.  Tim greets him, "Good evening, Reverend Trask."--I saw you earlier tonight, though of course you don't remember that--I'm here to bid you a final good night. Stop this nonsense and tell me what I'm doing here, demands Trask. Here?--aren't you satisfied with these quarters, I think they're rather comfortable myself, certainly more so than your late wife's coffin, says Tim.  I refuse to stay and listen to these riddles, says Trask scornfully. Yes you are, says Tim, holding a gun on him. "You made me murder Minerva, you and Evan Hanley, well, he's been paid, but you, sir, have yet to receive your reward--how wise of you not to move," he says, unlocking the door, "so often I've wanted to kill you simply outright." Wait until Judith hears of this--you'll spend the rest of your life in prison, threatens Trask.  How appropriate that you use that image, says Tim, locking Trask in.  The latter begins to bang on the door, accusing Tim of being crazy, yelling, "The rest of your life, do you hear me? Judith! Judith!"

Judith is on the phone with the sheriff, explaining there were two men--my husband went after them, he's been gone for an hour and I'm terrified something has happened to him.

Hearing strange sounds, Trask bellows, "Why won't you answer me? What are you doing out there, answer me, who is out there? What is happening here?" He figures there must be another key and begins to frantically search for one, looking through bookshelves, scattering books on the floor. He finds a key in a box, but when he unlocks the door, he is faced with a familiar sight for a Trask--a brick wall, which Tim has been building to cover the door. Only two bricks are left.  Spotting Judith beside Tim, Trask bleats, you can't do this to me. "Can't I, Gregory--perhaps you didn't know me as well as you thought you did," she chides. You aren't going to leave me here, says Trask.  That's exactly what I am doing, says Judith--I simply came to say goodbye--now you can mediate all you want. Tim slides the second to last brick into the wall, then the last, as Trask screams, "You can't do this to me, you can't, stop it, stop it!"
Tim fits in the final brick as Trask yells and begs for someone to help him. Tim smooths the mortar over the last brick, smiling gleefully.

NOTES:  For all we know we're just another brick in the wall!--Pink Floyd

And Judith gets her revenge, not just for herself, but for Minerva and that poor widow who committed suicide because Trask used her and apparently tossed her away.  I love this Judith, who reminds me of the willful, bitchy woman she was when we first met her--the woman who made brother Edward get out of bed just to tell him that she'd decided to move into their grandmother's bedroom.  I love this Judith!

What can I say about Trasks?  They should stay away from bricks?  They should stop being hypocrites?  They should stop being such leches?  They should stop BEING?

Isn't Tim Shaw a puzzle?  He seemed nothing more than a mild-mannered teacher, also abused by the Trasks, yet he betrayed Rachel, aligned himself with Evan to kill Minerva, disappeared with Petofi's hand and somehow used it to make himself rich, and now has joined in with Judith to get revenge on Trask.

Aristede has escaped Blackwood--for now.  Will he continue avoiding his jailer or suffer Evan's fate?  I wonder if Petofi realized that resurrecting Blackwood could mean death for more than just Aristede?  Garth is a killing machine!  How ironic that Blackwood saved Judith from being murdered by Aristede!

Who's next to die?

Love, Robin

185
Robservations / Robservations 4/3/03 - #876-877 - Garth's World
« on: April 02, 2003, 09:42:31 PM »
876 - Quentin tries to grab Beth away from the edge of the cliff, but, the terrified woman, still thinking he's Petofi, screams, "Get away from me!" She draws back and ends up tumbling over the edge.
Quentin covers his face, cries out her name, and blindly stumbles away from the scene of the tragedy.

Collinwood - Barnabas closes the window and wonders why didn't I hear anything?--if anything went wrong--if the switch were successful, he'd have been back here by now--I should have stayed closer to the mill...Quentin enters, dragging his feet, and joins his cousin in the drawing room.  "Good evening...Quentin," greets Barnabas hesitantly. "You have no idea which one I am, have you?" asks Quentin.  Barn says "I don't know what you mean." It's all right, says Q softly,  Petofi and I are back in our rightful bodies--it worked, just as you said it would, it's no trick, I'm telling the truth. Quentin pours himself a drink.  You aren't very ecstatic about it, Barnabas observes.  Beth is dead, says Quentin. This stuns Barnabas--"Oh, no!--How?"   When the exchange of minds was complete, I was in the woods, explains Q, and heard something moving behind me--I found Beth on Widows' Hill--she thought I was Petofi--I tried to tell her I wasn't, but she feared me, and kept moving away from me, lost her footing and went over the edge. "I'm sorry, Quentin," says Barnabas (and sincerely, because he's been there himself). "Does every life I touch end in tragedy?" demands Quentin bitterly. You aren't responsible for Beth's death, says Barn--Petofi is. Quentin drinks, agreeing, and says, "Poor Beth."  You shouldn't think about it anymore; urges Barnabas there's no way to change what's happened (callous, Barn!), you must think of your own safety. I have what I always wanted, says Q--my own identity.  How long will you keep it if you stay here? asks Barn--Petofi is certain to make another move soon, and you will be as defenseless as you were before--unless you leave Collinwood now. Where am I going? asks Q.  I don't know, says Barnabas, but you must get as far away from Petofi as possible. They haven't found my portrait, says Quentin, and I can't leave without it. "You have no time to look for your portrait!" insists Barnabas. That portrait is my only security, says Q, if something happens to it, the werewolf curse will be back on me, and I won't go anywhere dreading any full moons! We'll make one last attempt to find the portrait, agrees Barn, but tomorrow you must leave--I remember the night it was taken--Tate was in the house, perhaps he took it.
If he's got it, he won't admit it, says Q. Nevertheless, Barn says, it's worth a visit to his studio.

Quentin's portrait sits on an easel in Tate's studio. He wonders how and why it changed, as if it had a life of its own. Why? What powers did Petofi give it? Makes no difference now, as long as I have it, the body of Quentin Collins is in my power, and I bargain with Petofi! Hearing a knock, he hides the painting, then answers. It's Aristede, covered with filth, asking for food and rest--just for a little while! He sinks down into a chair. You don't have much of a memory, Tate reminds him.  Tiredly, Aristede begs, don't be cruel; you wouldn't want to be living as I have for the past week. I haven't been living a life of luxury this past week, either, to Petofi, says Tate. At least you haven't had to live in constant fear, Aristede, of the vampire. What vampire? asks Charles. I know he's dead, says Aristede, I saw him with a stake through his heart, but he came to life somehow--I saw him, and he was going to kill me! Tate is confused. I remembered the vow Barnabas made that he'd kill me, babbles Aristede, and I ran away, out in the woods for a week without food, afraid to sleep at night, knowing he was after me. Tate, amused, says, you're like a little child afraid of the dark, and he laughs--you're such an idiot, Aristede--if you really were roaming the woods, you did so for nothing--because the Barnabas you saw is not a vampire! Aristede is stunned.  Tate laughs at him some more.

You're lying! Aristede accuses.  I've seen Barnabas during the day, says Tate. This news further shocks Aristede.  You can go see for yourelf, says Tate--Barnabas is living at Collinwood. I don't understand, says Aristede.  Neither do I, says Charles--I only know what I've been told--according to witnesses, Barnabas that's staying at Collinwood isn't the same man as the one staked in the coffin. Incredible, says Aristede, how could two men look so much alike? You needn't be fearful anymore, says Tate--you can go back to Petofi, or Quentin. Have you seen His Excellency? asks Aristede--he must be angry about the way I ran away, isn't he? You're wasting your time, says Tate--you can go grovel at the feet of your master--maybe he'll take you back--then again, maybe he won't!  Afraid, Aristede asks--you go see Petofi and tell him I'm back, explain why I ran away--once you explain why, I'm sure he'll understand. Then why not explain yourself? asks Tate. I can't face him, protests Aristede--please do me this favor, you won't regret it. I have my own problems, says Tate--I'll see to it you're fed and get some nice clothes--and you do need all that--but as far as getting you together with Petofi and making things up, I draw the line.  Tate opens his door--good night, Aristede.

Quentin goes to Widows' Hill. The ocean beats against the shore noisily, the wind blows. He stands looking down, hearing again his last terrible conversation with Beth, when she accused him of being Petofi, telling him. I hate uoi!", ordering him, don't touch me!--hearing her final scream as she went over. Quentin cries out miserably and covers his face, then says, "I don't know what to say--forgive me, Beth, wherever you are."  (who thinks this is too little, too late?)

Tate paints over Quentin's portrait with white paint. Hearing another knock, he hastily finishes covering the portrait. It's Barnabas. This is an unusual surprise, says Tate.  I want to buy a painting, offers Barnabas.  It's a strange hour to be doing that, opines Charles. It's a strange painting I'm after, says Barn. Which one? asks Charles.
The portrait of Quentin, answers Barnabas. That's at Collinwood, says Charles. No, it's not, says Barn--it was stolen from Quentin's room the other evening.  "Are you suggesting that I stole it?" asks Tate. Do you have it? asks Barn. No, says Tate, I don't (and he gets right into Barnabas' face as if having a staring contest)--what would I want with a portrait of Quentin? You haven't answered my question, says Barn. Tate drops his eyes first and says, I told you--I don't have it--now let me ask you a question--what is your interest in this painting? I have no interest, says Barn, I'm here on behalf of Quentin. I see, says Tate, Quentin thinks I stole it, doesn't he? You were at the house the other evening, when it was stolen, says Barnabas--Quentin thinks you have good reason for taking it. He may think that, but I don't, says Tate, no good reason at all--search my studio--if you do find the portrait, you're welcome to it.

Collinwood - Quentin returns home.  Aristede appears from the bushes and announces to "his Excellency", I'm back. Yes, I see, go on back from wherever you came from, says Q, I don't want anything to do with you. Aristede begs--please let me explain, I was sure the vampire was back. Get out! orders Q. Please don't send me away, pleads Aristede, pathetic--give me one more chance, I know what a fool I've been, I should have known you'd protect me, but I was terrified--please, I swear it will never happen again, I'll be loyal and obedient, me something to do, anything, please, don't send me away. Quentin thinks it over, realizing Aristede still thinks he's Petofi.  He suggests, there is something you might do for me--and he invites him inside.

Drawing room - Quentin says (calling him "my boy"), I'm not sure you're the man for this task, but I'm willing to take a chance.  Grateful, Aristede says it's all I ask--you won't regret it. I hope I don't, says Quentin, I'm very tired of your blunders, Aristede--let me give you fair warning--if you fail this time, it will be your last failure. I won't fail, promises Aristede. There have been some changes while you were away, says Quentin--my plans are somewhat altered--I've decided I no longer have any use for my old body. I though you wanted to fool the gypsies with your old body, says Aristede.  I still do, says Q--I intend for the gypsies to find a dead body--that way will be convinced they found the real Count Petofi, and matters will be closed. Aristede smiles and says, dead men tell no tales. Precisely, says Q--find the so-called Count Petofi and kill him tonight. It will be done, vows Aristede. And quickly, adds Q, and if it isn't, don't bother coming back here, Aristede--"I'll find you!"  Aristede bows and leaves. Quentin grins.  (what a GREAT idea!)

Petofi shows up at Tate's studio. Charles, drinking, says I'd appreciate you knocking before you come in. Is that any way to greet an important visitor? asks Petofi. You're neither invited nor welcome, says Charles. That will change, says Petofi, when you learn what has happened and going to happen--I've been considering your request that I restore your talent, since you cooperated with me by showing me the way to the future, I've decided you redeemed yourself completely, and shall be a great painter again. Tate, furious, says, I'm in no mood for your nonsense; I know who you are and that you don't have the power to restore my talent. Petofi says, there are times you are almost as imperceptive as Aristede--you're quite unable to distinguish between what is real and what is not--but two minds have reverted back to their original bodies--I am Petofi and Quentin is Quentin, an unfortunate but I assure you, temporary setback for me. You're trying to trick me, accuses Tate. You don't even understand when I'm trying to help you, chides Petofi--this will make you believe me--and he takes Tate's hand in his and says, you're beginning to feel different, like THE Charles Delaware Tate again, right--and so you are, my boy, so you are. Tate feels the power coming back to his hand and is thrilled--I have the gift again! Do you believe me now? asks Petofi. Yes, says Charles, exultant. This time, says Petofi, there will be no deviation from your loyalty, I demand your total allegiance and the rendering of your services upon request--is that understood? Yes, says Charles, smiling. We should drink on it, says Petofi--I prefer brandy. Tate hurries to the back room to get him the booze he requested. Petofi examines a painting. Aristede gazes through the window and, knife in hand, enters the unlocked studio. He creeps up behind Petofi, knife raised.
Petofi sees him, but too late--Aristede has already stabbed him. Petofi falls heavily to the floor, dropping the painting he was examining.

NOTES: Bravo, Quentin, turning the mind/body switch against your enemy so smoothly, and despite your grief. There are those who argue that Beth was Quentin's true love, but he treated her shabbily, and she ended up dying even though he survived this time period. She killed herself for him in the original timeline, after killing him, so she was apparently doomed to die either way. She never would have been happy with him, unless he changed, and one suspects it took decades for that to happen.

Barnabas expected Quentin to get over his sorrow over Beth's death rather quickly (given how long his for Josette lingered!), but then again, he's worried for Quentin's safety and figures he should get the hell out of Dodge (Collinsport) and nurse his grief in a safer place than where Petofi is. Barnabas could have been more understanding, but he's panicking, and when Barn panics, everything else gets thrown out the window. The scene on Widows' Hill where Quentin asks for Beth's forgiveness was very touching, but I still feel it was too little, too late.

Poor Aristede, afraid of a vampire that didn't even exist all this time! And now he's been sent to kill his real master, and has succeeded in stabbing Petofi. What will happen to the latter, and his fearful lackey, once he learns what he did? And Charles, who went to get the brandy, knows the truth.


877 - Aristede does the intro.

Quentin drinks, and smiles, joyously considering the plot he set in motion by sending Aristede, who still thinks the personalities are reversed, to kill Petofi.

Aristede laughs as Petofi rolls on the floor, a knife sticking from his chest.
"Aristede, you will pay for this!" grunts Petofi. Charles comes in.  You idiot! he calls Aristede--don't you see what you've done?  Charles kneels down to check Petofi. I merely carried out orders, insists Aristede--His Excellency has no further use for that body. HE'S Petofi! Charles informs him, and you could have killed him!  Is he dead? Aristede. There's still a pulse, says Charles.  Obviously, you don't know what happened between Petofi and Quentin, says Aristede. No, says Tate, YOU are the one who doesn't know--their minds were switched back earlier this evening--"You stabbed the real Petofi." This isn't a very funny joke, says Aristede, going pale. No joke, says Tate--Petofi came here to restore my power. Impossible, gulps Aristede. If he dies, my talent dies with him, says Charles, upset.  Aristede, panicking, says, Quentin tricked me--I didn't know about the switch, I swear I didn't! You better hope he dies, says Tate, because if he doesn't, your life isn't worth anything. I didn't realize Quentin tricked me, says Aristede--I thought he was following orders, believe that--and if he lives, make HIM believe that--I'm going to find and kill Quentin for what he's done. He leaves the studio. Petofi comes to.  Aristede is gone, says Charles--don't worry about him, take it easy--I'm going for a doctor. Forget a doctor, says Petofi, where did Aristede go?--I must find out why he did it. Don't move, urges Tate--Aristedesaid  he was tricked by Quentin. Petofi gasps, I can't believe that! He's going to kill Quentin, reveals Tate. No, he must be stopped! yells Petofi, trying to get up. Don't move, says Charles. No harm must come to Quentin, says Petofi, I have my reasons--go, find Aristede and stop him!

Aristede stands at the drawing room window, looking in at Quentin, who's having a drink. Q puts back an empty decanter and takes a fuller one, then goes to answer the door. It's Aristede, who tells "His Excellency", you seem surprised to see me--you didn't think I'd fail, did you? I didn't expect to see him back so soon, says Q. Just a matter of finding the victim, boasts Aristede, the rest was easy--I found and stabbed Petofi--he'll be dead very soon. You should have stayed until he was dead, says Q, affecting a Petofi attitude. Believe me, he won't survive this, Aristede assures him--shall we have a drink to celebrate our victory?  Quentin pours the drinks, his back to Aristede.  The latter observes the swords hanging on the wall.  Quentin babbles about "a suitable reward" for you.  I already know what I want, says Aristede. He pulls out a sword from the display on the wall and points it at Quentin: "Your life, Quentin Collins!" shouts Aristede.  Just what do you think you're going to do? demands Q, backing away from the sword point. I know what happened this evening, says Aristede--I know you're Quentin again, and tried to trick me, but you're going to pay--Aristede--laughs--"Yes, you'll pay."
Charles, gun in hand, enters the drawing room.  Put down the sword! he orders. Are you crazy, Tate? asks Aristede--get out of here and let me do what has to be done. The tip of the sword wavers near Quentin's throat. Put down the sword, orders Tate--if you don't, I'm going to blow your head off.

Aristede finally drops the sword to his side. Quentin is relieved.  Quentin can't be allowed to live after what he did, insists Aristede--you don't know what you're doing, Tate. Following orders, replies Charles. Is His Excellency going to live? asks Aristede. Go find out for yourself, suggests Tate. I can't, says Aristede, I'm afraid.  And with good reason, says Charles--"Go, get out!" Aristede drops the sword to the floor and flees. Quentin asks, "So, Petofi isn't dead?" You made a mistake sending Aristede to kill Petofi," says Tate. Q, returning the sword to the wall, says, I thought one of them would die, I didn't especially care which.  You're really lucky to be alive, says Tate. I know why Petofi sent you here to save me, says Quentin, and I don't consider myself so lucky at all.

Petofi, lying on the sofa in the studio with the infamous traveling afghan thrown over him, has a dream: We see the woods, hear dogs barking. Aristede, clothing torn, is crawling away from someone pursuing him. It's foggy; he's leaping from rock to rock, to finally fall, exhausted, to the ground. Petofi comes upon him.  Aristede takes out a knife, orders--don't come near--I'll kill you! Will you? asks Petofi--put away the ridiculous knife, I have no intention of harming you, or turning you in--I've been watching you a long time, says Petofi  (Aristede looks so young!) Watching me? asks Aristede. You're running about in circles, says Petofi.  I don't know this  area, admits Aristede, or what I'm doing or where I'm going. Under the circumstances, won't last much longer, will you? asks Petofi. Aristede puts the knife in his pants--I need food and a place to sleep, he says. Petofi offers him both, plus a decent suit of clothes, too. He introduces himself as Count Petofi--that's all you need to know about me for the moment. Aristede gives his name.  It has a ring of nobility about it, remarks Petofi--what was your crime?  I killed a man in Liverpool, over a disagreement, confesses Aristede. Do you usually kill people you disagree with? asks Petofi. Aristede, irritated, asks, how many questions are you going to ask me?  I have reasons for being interested in your background, says Petofi--how did you escape Dartmoor?  Did you ever know Garth Blackwood? asks Aristede. Yes, I well know the Master of Dartmoor, answers Petofi. Former master, amends Aristede--he's dead. How did you kill him? asks Petofi. How did you know I killed him? counters Aristede. By the way you said, "He's dead," says Petofi, smiling.  I wasn't the only one happy to see him dead, says Aristede, he was cruel and sadistic--he had a chain and enjoyed beating us with it--last month three prisoners died from Blackwood's beatings, and about a week ago, we all got together, drew lots, and I won the task of killing him--I heard him coming--he had a wooden leg that dragged when he walked, and always the sound of rattling chains, says Aristede, getting a little crazy at the recollection--I waited until he reached my cell--he intended to flog me with the chain--but when he raised his arm, I took out my knife,  hidden in my shirt, and stabbed him right through the heart!  And made good your escape, finishes Petofi--how fortunate for you. No, says Aristede, every night since I escaped, Blackwood's gotten closer to me. How, if he's dead? asks Petofi.  I don't know, but I hear the sound of that foot dragging and those chains rattling, getting louder, closer every night--I can't escape Blackwood. Hook up with me, suggests Petofi, for respectability, security, and a certain amount of adventure. Aristede hears the chains--he's coming! he cries, and turns to run. Petofi grabs him--don't run away! Aristede protests--he's getting closer!  The sounds you hear are in your own mind! Says Petofi--look into my eyes. Aristede does.  Blackwood is dead, except in your mind, you're being haunted by your own fear and conscience, explains Petofi. Aristede stares at him.  Petofi continues--dispel those sounds from your mind, cast them away, forever. He touches Aristede's face.  The sounds have stopped, says Aristede--Garth Blackwood is really dead. And he'll stay dead, promises Petofi, as long as you remain my faithful servant. Aristede drops to his knees like a man about to propose, takes Petofi's hand in his, and pledges his undying loyalty
--I'm your most obedient servant!

Charles hands Petofi a drink just as he awakens muttering, "My most obedient servant." What about Aristede, Petofi asks--did you stop him? Yes, and told him to come here, says Tate--why do you want to be so lenient, why didn't you just let him kill him? Lenient, not at all, says Petofi,I shan't be that--Aristede's far too precious to die an ordinary death--he'll be haunted and tormented to his grave, and we will do that together--you will supply the talent and I the information--get your sketch pad and pencil--we are going to recreate the face of a man Aristede fears above all others--Garth Blackwood. I don't know who he is, says Charles.  Look into my eyes, bids Petofi, and you will see his face.  Tate opens his sketchpad and begins to draw. Who is this man? asks Charles.  Aristede's executioner, says Petofi. Does he really exist? asks Tate. He did once, says Petofi. He's dead? asks Charles. Yes, says Petofi, but we will bring him to life again.

Aristede looks through the window into the studio, then reluctantly enters the cottage. Yes, Charles, says Petofi, it's coming splendidly. Aristede, contrite, enters the studio. Do you want me to get rid of him? asks Tate. No, Charles, says Petofi, I think I know why Aristede has come--bring your work into the next room, and bring it back to me when it's finished. Charles does as ordered.  "So, Aristede, you've come back to face me." says Petofi, grinning. To beg forgiveness, says Aristede.  Close the door, dear boy, says Petofi, and come in. Aristede complies.  You must understand, pleads Aristede, it was a natural mistake, I had no way of knowing what happened. Aristede, poor, conscience-stricken Aristede, croons Petofi--you must not indulge in this orgy of recrimination, I do understand what happened. Aristede is grateful. One must admire Quentin's courage and ingenuity, says Petofi--of course you believed his story, why shouldn't you? Aristede, relieved, kneels beside Petofi and asks, are you going to be all right? Of course, Petofi assures him, quite all right--and I'm anxious to forgive you. Charles brings out the sketchpad with the finished drawing. Leave me alone with Aristede a few moments, says Petofi. Tate exits.  Charles has a wonderful talent, says Petofi--imagine sketching a person you never laid eyes upon in his life. You're forgiving me, right? asks Aristede. I think it wrong to dispatch a man with a heavy conscience, says Petofi. Dispatch? asks Aristede, not understanding (or not wanting to). Petofi turns the sketch around and shows it to Aristede--do you recognize it? Garth Blackwood, says Aristede, terrified--what are you going to do with that? There's something you don't know about Charles, says Petofi--even I discovered it only by accident--he has the curious ability to draw portraits that come to life.  Impossible, cries Aristede. I think it only fitting that you be reclaimed by the most relentless pursuer you've ever known, chortles Petofi--Garth Blackwood, and he shall take you with my blessings, my boy, he finishes coldly. You said you were willing to forgive me! protests Aristede
--you can't do this, you don't mean it, it's not possible, a picture can't come to life, it's a trick to scare me, and I'm scared--I said it, please stop it! Aristede hears the sound of a dragging wooden leg and chains.  Stop him! he screams. "Goodbye, Aristede," grins Petofi. "I shall miss you!"

NOTES: So now we know how Aristede met Count Petofi--pretty interesting, huh? Does it surprise anyone that Aristede was in jail for murder?  Petofi really is one cold SOB, bringing back Aristede's torturing jailer to get rid of him.  I guess Petofi doesn't forgive any mistakes, at least not a big one like this.  Aristede is a coward, really, and Petofi knows it.  Will Blackwood kill Aristede?  Or will the former prisoner defeat him and beat Petofi?

Love, Robin

186
Robservations / Robservations 4/1/03 - 872/873
« on: April 01, 2003, 11:07:01 AM »
872 - In his room, Quentin lifts a box of glittering jewels into his hands, against his mouth, as if for a kiss. Beth knocks, and asks him why he didn't come to see her. He's been busy, he says, but she suggests, coldly, that he tell that to Angelique-she knows what he does. Perhaps he's changed, got tired of sitting around Collinwood, that this house is a trap. She notes that he's packing,  and asks if she'd come an hour later, would he just have been gone? Of course not, he says, he was coming into town to get a check cashed, to see her, and tell her of his plans. Not to ask me to go along, she says icily. She isn't going to let him go! He takes her into his arms, assuring her she's going to follow him, he has it all planned. If only she could believe him, she laments, but he's capable of saying that to Angelique, too. She's away, says Q, and he doesn't know or care where. He caresses her arms. She seems about to give in when she spots the jewels, and accuses him of stealing them. They're Petofi's, he says. That's why he's leaving, she realizes, warning him he'll never get away with it. He's too powerful. He'll never find him, says Q, he'll be years away from him-and he laughs. Beth, he has found the 49th hexagram the one that can lead to another time! No, she says. It's his only way to escape Petofi-to go to another time! You're mad, she says. He tells her Petofi isn't his only reason why he-they-must go-they can leave Angelique forever, safe in 1969! She's tearful, asking if he's really planning to take her.
Of course, he assures her, he wouldn't be telling her all this if he weren't. She asks when they will try. He says he'll try first, and her face grows dark. His body will be in a trance, he says, and after it disappears, she will know it's time to join him-he'll be waiting there, it's the only way! He isn't trying to trick her! She can't do it alone, she objects, but he says of course she can-trust him. She does, she says, she's with him! He's fanatically delighted, and plants a big, wet kiss on her mouth. He tells her to remember they'll have a good time where they are going. He sends her into town to cash a check for him, then takes his portrait, which looks like a poster, from the easel. "You're taking that?" she asks. He must, he can't take the chance of someone finding and destroying it. He doesn't want to start his new life with the threat of a full moon hanging over him each time-he'll never become that animal again. She asks how he will get it there, and he says he'll bury the suitcase a hundred yards from the cornerstone of the west wing, by the grove of trees-he'll dig it up when he gets there. He shows her a map he drew so he won't forget the spot, and he's taking it with him. Hurry into town, he says, by the back way, making it clear to her that she can't change his mind. Don't let anyone see her or ask questions-no one must know. He locks the door behind her, laughing.

Tate enters Collinwood, thinking how different it looks from the Collinwood he saw when he caught a glimpse of the future-the lights, furniture, it was the same house, but different. He opens the drawing room doors and spots Charity, who greets him with a smile. He doesn't answer, and she asks if she's that much of a shock-same old Pansy! He looks around, saying how different it all was. She asks him what's wrong with him, and he tells her he's seen the future!
Her eyes grow huge.

If he's seen the future, he doesn't have to be so balmy about it, she says, she's got second sight and sees things all the time, but she doesn't let them faze her, not at all! Quentin is going there, says Tate, unless he stops him. Charity says they're all going to the future, as long as they last-if you know what I mean. The future is tomorrow! No, he says, he's going there and leaving him, Tate-but he isn't going to let him! He won't! And he rushes upstairs, past Barnabas, who is standing by the front doors. Barnabas asks he what'' wrong with Tate. She says she doesn't'' know. He seems most disturbed, as she does, says Barnabas. He can't take the blame for Tate's nervousness, but believes he is the cause of hers. He knows he looks like the vampire she destroyed, but she must believe that he was a vampire victim just as her fiance was, but he was luckier; he managed to somehow save his life. So much happens in this house that you can't understand, says Charity hoarsely. Like me and Mr. Tate? He asks. He offers to go after him, but she says don't bother, he went up to see Quentin. Imagine him saying Quentin's going to the future? Asks Charity.
She can't imagine what he meant-can you? No, says Barn, but he'd like to hear more.

Quentin is rolling up his portrait/poster. Tate knocks at his door, demanding to be let in. He bangs on the door, swearing to break it down. How crude you're becoming, Charles, says Q, opening the door and letting him in. Tate enters and tells him he isn't going to go. Lower your voice, commands Q. Tate threatens to bring the whole house up here, scream as loud as he wants, but Q warns him it would be a mistake. "You found your way to the future because of ME, do you understand?" yells Charles, grabbing Q. Give me my talent back, please! No, says Quentin, he said perhaps he'd reconsider (he touches Tate's nose, smiling?. You can't just leave me here, objects Tate. Quentin laughs at him, saying he should develop other interests-you are a very interesting experiment in survival, fascinating, you refuse to see your choices-but you do have them-you could become a whole new man, successful in something else. Tate says he can't start over again-he grabs the painting from the suitcase, then says, "And you aren't going to go!" Give it back, says Q, but Tate says he doesn't care what is done to him, he won't do it! Tate runs for the door, but Quentin blocks him. Get out my way, shouts Tate, and Quentin lifts up The Hand and tells him he can't fight it-or has he forgotten. Please, begs Charles, as the hand comes closer to him...

Drawing room - Charity tells Barnabas he takes Quentin going to the future seriously, but pretends not to. Barnabas replies that he's simply worried about what's happening upstairs-Charity could easily distract them, and would be doing everyone in the family a great favor. "That Quentin can be mean," she agrees. Judith worries about him; she likes some peace and quiet in the house, too, but Quentin wouldn't listen to her. Barnabas says he thinks he would-does she like secrets? She says she adores them, luv. He has one that might help them-would she like to hear it?--and he whispers in her ear.

Charles sits in a chair, looking as if in a trance. Quentin tells him that "you must agree, my little boy, that you were wrong to come here." Tate agrees. He would have restored his talent, but now it's out of the question. He can't do favors for enemies. Go back to your studio, he tells Charles, and stare at your empty canvases and you just hate me all you want to, because I'm going to be far, far away from here-now go, Charles. Tate passes by Charity, who has entered Quentin's room, without a word. She asks what he did to him. Put sense into his head, says Q, grinning, gave him a lot to think about. It's pretty odd, her coming up here to see him, huh? She asks. Yes, it is, he agrees, but she says she knows his secret-he is the one. Scared, he smiles and asks her how she knows. A little birdie told her, she says, but she won't say who. You had better say, my dear, he warns, making her look oddly at him. "All this fuss over your birthday?" she asks. Birthday? he says, puzzled. It is, she looked it up in the family bible, she says-he forgot! He says she's right. He's in luck she's here to remind him-they must have a glass of champagne! They can't, he says, but she says she won't take no for an answer. He deserves a glass of champagne, he agrees, but he gets to propose the toast. She was never any good at it. He has an urgent appointment, so they must hurry, he says. Just one glass, she says, it wouldn't even get tickly, would it?

Beth returns to Collinwood, wondering why she worries so-he says it will work. She wishes this night were over. Will it be worse, alone, with his body in that trance? She enters the house and finds Quentin in the foyer with Charity. He wants to speak with Beth alone, so Charity volunteers to open the champagne. She asks what he's doing. He says he found out it was his birthday, and he had to go through with it so she wouldn't suspect. She gives him the money from the check she cashed, and he asks her to go upstairs, get the suitcase, put the money in the suitcase, and bury it-he gives her the map. Make sure she buries it on the marked spot; afterwards, come back to where he is, guard the body until it disappears, remember, he says, it's the 49th hexagram, everything else is in the book-do what he says, for their sake. He sends her upstairs, and smiles at his genius.

Barnabas enters Quentin's room, finds the easel empty and searches the closet. He hears footsteps and hides behind the drape. Beth enters and finds the suitcase, then leaves with it. Barnabas follows her. Charity pours two glasses of champagne and says she does love it. When she was an artiste, she got to drink lots of it; people sent her bottles of it. Carl did. Quentin says he misses Carl. "You do, what about me?" she asks. She reminds him he said he would make the toast. So he did, he says, let me see, shall I be clever, or merely realistic? "To the future!" he toasts, and she says it after him. They clink glasses. Quentin spots Beth leaving with his suitcase. Barnabas is following her, and Quentin calls him. Charity tells him he's just in time to help celebrate Quentin's birthday. Barnabas, in a rush, tells him he's sorry, but he can't stay, he's late. And off he goes. Charity tells her not to worry, he acts like that all the time. She asks him to be a gentleman and pour her a bit more champagne. He seems annoyed, but he does it, and Charity is grinning like she put a big on over on him.

Outside, in the woods, Barnabas wonders where Beth has gone-he must find her!

Back at Collinwood, it's 10:15, and Charity and Quentin have finished the bottle. Barnabas returns to find Charity alone, upset because the champagne is all gone. Where is Quentin? he asks. How should she know, she asks, drunk and irritated, he didn't tell her she'd have to keep him here all night! He's got things to do. Did Beth come back? asks Barnabas. No one went in or out, she tells him. He must be here in the house, says Barn. Didn't it work out, what you were trying to do? she asks. She was so hoping it would...

Quentin sits in front of the 49th hexagram, saying, "The future, at last!" He concentrates, sees the hexagram in place on the door. He goes through the door and finds himself at Collinwood.
"Edward? Judith?" he calls. He walks through the foyer and into the drawing room, where he sees a newspaper that says it's Tuesday, October 28, 1969. He says, "I made it! I'm here! 1969!" He closes his eyes, ecstatic.

NOTES: Wonder why Charity went along with Barnabas' little plot? Did she know it really wasn't Quentin's birthday, or was the pretending that too, and if so, why help Barnabas, of whom she still seems afraid?

So sad how Beth ran around doing Q's errands like a faithful puppy. He always manages to convince her he cares, whether he's Quentin or PIQB! Poor woman!

Quentin has made it to the future! His body isn't supposed to disappear, is it (as he told Beth), since he has a host body there? I thought Barnabas' only disappeared because Edward scattered the wands?

Was Barnabas courting Kitty all this time, sending her the flowers, book, music box, or was Josette responsible? Was Barnabas well enough to be up and around during the treatments, even if just in the dark? Lucky for him he didn't need that last injection. I always thought the scheme with the doppelganger was so clever. Somehow, it never seemed right that Kitty was Josette's reincarnation, she always seemed to be a much shallower, less kind person that Josette. Loved the two kisses, one at the end of ep one, one at the beginning of ep 2.

Poor Tate, even though I'm not a fan of his, I do feel sorry for the way Petofi used and abused him-and now had completely robbed him of his talent and income. Charles has truly lost it all.


873 - Quentin looks at the COLLINSPORT STAR a few moments. Maggie hears someone downstairs and comes down to check. She's wearing a miniskirt. She opens the double doors, but Quentin is gone.
He's writhing on the floor in the adjoining room to Petofi's lair and Beth kneels beside him, telling him desperately that she had to do it. The I-Ching wands are scattered on the floor. She shakes him begging to know if he's all right. He asks where he is, and she tells him, back here with her. He gives her a look of death, saying, "You brought me back!" The portrait is gone, she says, it's not in the suitcase-does he understand, she found the painting gone when she went to put the money inside. He was in the drawing room of Collinwood in 1969, and heard a girl ask who was there-and SHE brought him back! Didn't he hear her, the portrait is gone! How could it be? She shows him his suitcase. Who could have taken it, he demands, he only left his room a few minutes, with Charity Trask. He orders her to get Charity. She couldn't have taken it, says Beth. How incredibly bright, my dear, he says sarcastically. The question is, why did she come to his room feeling about him the way she does, and how did she know it was his birthday-someone must have told her, who wants that portrait-Petofi does. Beth points out he wasn't in the house, but Barnabas was, says Quentin. Barnabas has always been your friend, protests Beth. Get me Charity, now! says Q. They have to get back the portrait-he's seen the future and he must return there to stay-go, my dear, quickly! And exits.

Beth forces Charity toward Quentin's room. Charity wants to know why he wants to see her, but Beth says she doesn't know. Charity has nothing to say to him. You had plenty to say earlier, says Beth nastily, grabbing Charity's arm and hurting her. She was just trying to be nice, says Charity, what's wrong with that. Quentin greets her and says he so enjoyed their champagne toast, he wanted to have a little chat. She thought they'd said everything then, she says. He wants to talk more, and asks Beth to excuse them. Don't leave me, Charity begs, then amends it to, "She can stay..." But Q orders Beth to leave, and she does. Quentin tells her she's quite charming, and exquisitely dangerous. She tires to leave, but he grabs her and chokes her, insisting she admit that Barnabas told her it was his birthday. Admit it! She looked it up in the family bible, she cries. You aren't given to bible reading, says Q, Barnabas sent you to keep me busy so he could steal my portrait-admit it! He chokes her, and she protests he's hurting her. He promises to do far more than that, unless she tells him everything he wants to know. And he tightens his chokehold...

Charity tells him to let go of her, and he finally does, accusing her of knowing all about Barnabas Collins. He makes her so mad, she complains, she doesn't know why she's nice to her. Because HE wanted you to be-admit it, says Q. What kind of person does he think she is, no one orders her around. Don't fight me, he says, you know better. She says she was just trying to know when you leave, so to speak. Barnabas was with her when she decided to come up and see Quentin, she admits that. Where was he while they were having their drinks, he asks. She doesn't keep track of the comings and goings of everyone in the house, she says, getting shrill. In this case, she knows! Don't tell me what I do and don't know, she cries. Quentin grabs her into his arms roughly and says he will tell HER. No you won't, Mr. Whoever you are, she says, and leaves his room.

Kitty gazes at Barnabas' portrait. Barnabas comes up behind her and says he hopes she isn't still not bothered about his resemblance to the portrait. Coldly, she tells him she must speak to him, and when he says he has something to do, she says he must hear her about before doing anything else. Puzzled, he follows her into the drawing room. She'll be direct-leave Collinwood today-now! He's horrified that he's offended her. Kitty says he must know why she wants him to leave, but he says he doesn't, really. You aren't stupid, she says, he must know the effect he's having on her. He hoped to have some effect, yes, he says. She's trying to say he's responsible for everything happening to her-he seems determined to drive her insane. That's not true, insists Barnabas. Her attacks started...before he ever arrived here, he finished. She says she had some premonition he would arrive, the first night in the house, she asked about his portrait. Not his, his ancestor's, corrects Barn. He can explain what's happening to her-he knows, will she listen. He watched her very closely-don't take offense
-at first he didn't understand why she had the empathy for the hall portrait, but now he realizes that she is the reincarnation of Josette duPres, and the latter's mind is trying to enter Kitty's consciousness-Josette is determined to live again. "You're mad!" says Kitty, how can he be so cruel as to even suggest that? Because she will be happier if she lets Josette live, insists Barnabas. He sits beside her, telling her she knows things only Josette knew. Ho do you know THAT? she demands. Why is he such an authority on Josette duPres? Barnabas looks nervous. He can't answer. Kitty says he talks about her as if he saw her yesterday-she's been dead over 100 years! How does he know so much about her, what she knew. Because he is in love with her, he says, he first saw a copy of her portrait as a young boy in England, he thought she was the most beautiful woman he could imagine, there was no girl who could match her-until her saw Kitty. "Please, Mr. Collins!" says Kitty. He became so fascinated with her, he was determined to learn everything he could-he went to the family history, read diaries and letters, until he knew her better than the people he saw every day. Kitty wonders why she bothered to listen to him-she should have known he couldn't help her. But I can, if you will listen, he says gently. If she will believe him. Sharply, Kitty tells him she believes he's quite insane-"Please leave me, Mr. Collins!" Chastened, he does so. Kitty hears Josette's music. No! she cries, don't let that happen!

The sleeping Charity dreams. She hears herself and Quentin laughing. Pansy! he calls, what are you hiding for-I'm going to find you, come on, we had such a great evening tonight, where you hiding? I'm going to find you, he sings. He does, in the drawing room. He tells her he's found her, and he's going to hold onto he forever. Lips not moving, she tells him she'd be delighted, and he tells her, also without speaking, how lovely she is tonight. It's very romantic. She thanks him. He takes her into his arms and they begin to waltz as a man's voice sings, I Wanna Dance With You. We see a couple of statues dancing, too, and blue lights swirl away from Charity and Quentin as they dance. "I love you," she tells him. (This scene is miserably cut.) Hold me, she begs. He calls her my darling, and they kiss, a nice, big smooch that goes on a long time. When they separate, she is very happy, and they gaze into each other's eyes.
Then she sees Petofi laughing at her, and is horrified. She awakens with a scream.

Midnight, Collinwood foyer - Quentin enters to find Barnabas staring into the fire. Back from your appointment, he asks Barn. Took no time at all, says Barnabas, he hoped to come back and accept his invitation for a birthday drink, but he wasn't there. So now they meet, says Q. A moment after midnight, says Barn-they'll have to wait until next year. He wonders if they will be playing this same game next year, says Q. Barnabas doesn't know what game he's talking about. How strange it must be to see the sunlight, live an ordinary life, says Q. I always have, says Barn. "To know that when night falls, you will not be at the mercy of your ailment," says Q. Barnabas thinks he has him confused with someone else. Quit denying the truth and admit we are enemies. "If you wish-Count Petofi," says Barnabas, with a rare smile. I didn't expect you to find out so soon, very clever, says Q, you must be extraordinarily clever man, or you wouldn't be here talking to me-sometime you must explain to me how you have accomplished all you have. I shall wonder about it until you do. Barnabas says he'll wonder how HE accomplished all he has. There's one power he has that Barn doesn't, says Q, this rather innocent looking hand-he wants his portrait back! I'm sure you do, says Barn, with another small grin. And you'll get it back for me, threatens Q. I don't know where it is, insists Barnabas. Quentin asks if he's going to force him to use this hand. You have two minutes to tell me where that portrait is. Barnabas just looks at him, unsure.

Kitty, at the mill, begs Petofi to use his powers to help her-and don't deny he has powers! When she thinks of the things she saw him do, in England, remember the game they played that night-when whoever he touched had to tell the truth? (He didn't have his hand back yet!) She saw her husband Gerald say things she'd never known, she must know the truth about herself, she begs, that's all she asks. What will it cost him-nothing, but she will give him the last of her jewelry-she won't leave until he does!

Quentin tells Barnabas his time is up. Barn insists he doesn't know where it is. What a silly man you are, says Q, surely you can't be without fear-you know too much about life-or should, you've lived for so long and must know the prices men are forced to pay. Quentin raises his hand-what will it be, death? No, much too simple, he should become what he was, yes, that is far more interesting-you shall become the bat again, hiding from the day, unable to speak, cringing at the darkness-you feel yourself beginning to change, Barnabas? You should, because it's going to happen very soon, your arms will begin to feel heavy, you body filled with excruciating pain-you will become what you were, that loathsome bird of the night-now! He touches Barnabas' head, but nothing happens.
"Your power-what has happened to your power, Count Petofi?" Barnabas asks smugly. Q stares at his useless hand.

Petofi tells Kitty to see how she really is, do not spare her, let her see. He touches her face. "No, she says, he was right, I am Josette duPres, I remember everything now, I am Josette duPres, but I'm also Kitty Soames. And Petofi grins, realizing the power of the hand is now with him!

Love, Robin

187
874 - The face in Quentin's portrait is really deteriorating, isn't it?

Mill - Hearing Josette's music playing, Kitty tells Petofi, I first came here in 1795 with my father and Aunt Natalie, to marry Barnabas, and brought my servant, Angelique, with me--that's why she frightened me so much--what is she doing here? She babbles on. Petofi gazes at the hand which wrought all this and comments, "Many inexplicable things are happening here tonight."  He moves to leave.  Kitty begs him--I must decide what to do!  Please wait here, he says, I'll return. I'm afraid to stay here knowing I am two people, possesses the memory of a woman who's dead, protests Kitty.

"How embarrassing this must be for you, Count Petofi," remarks Barnabas, clearly delighted. Quentin doesn't understand--you're not human--that's why the power didn't work, because of the supernatural trickery you and Angelique used to enable you to stand here. How fascinating, says Barn, smiling, that your celebrated hand does have its limitations. There are still ways to defeat you, says Q, and I'll find them--I had other powers before I acquired this hand, and I can still force you to bring me the portrait. Not until I find it myself, says Barn--I'm leaving you now, with much to think about. Quentin gazes after him with hatred, and at his hand with equal disgust.

Kitty asks herself, how can I return to Collinwood knowing part of me wants to see Barnabas? (which part?) That some part of me loves him?  Edward? What of my plans? Why did this have to happen, and how can I end it? She sees a letter opener lying on a table and takes it into her hand, intending to kill herself.  No, she admonishes herself, no.  She puts it down and leaves the mill.

Collinwood - We see Barnabas' portrait. Charity comes downstairs to a knock at the door-- Petofi, who brushes right past her, calling for Barnabas--is he here?--I must see him.  Charity looks at him in wonder, then drags him into the drawing room. Where is he? asks Petofi. I know who you are--you're Quentin! she cries. How did you know? he asks. I'm not, she says, but as soon as I saw the other one, I knew it wasn't Quentin--it's strange, looking at your eyes, seeing the real Quentin behind the glasses--oh, my poor love!  She hugs him and promises to do something--everyone will know, not just me. He warns her (calling her Pansy) not to do anything now. But Petofi is planning something, says Charity, I know--and he's a mean one. Something has happened, he says--don't tell anyone until I have a chance to talk to Barnabas--I'm so grateful, he says, that you realize who I am. Barnabas enters.  Petofi asks Charity, leave us. Come to me later, and explain, she asks.  I will, he promises. Barnabas closes the doors and tells QIPB, I have lost the portrait, but more importantly, he's lost the power of the hand. It's here, says Q, I don't understand it or feel different, but the power is here--Kitty came to see me at the mill--she wanted my help...

Kitty enters Josette's room at the Old House. Her room--my room? Is this where it's to end, she wonders. Look at my picture, bids the woman in the portrait. NO! cries Kitty, not yet!

So Lady Kitty knows now? asks Barnabas, glad to hear this news. Petofi nods.  "I must go and find her," says Barn, but QIPB stops him--what about Petofi? Hide in the rectory, advises Barn, it's just possible he may use some incantation to take the power away, don't let him see you.  QIPB holds out the hand and says, I'm certain this will help me.
Possibly, agrees Barn, but the change of power might only be temporary, we can't tell--I can't go with you, I'm sorry, but I must go to Kitty--I fear for her, knowing what she knows, but as soon as I find her, I'll come back--beware of Petofi!

In Q's room, Beth asks, what's wrong? He's holding his hand in a limp, lifeless way. Nothing, he says, but she knows something is--let me help you!  You can't help me, he says, you brought me back from the future to face this, he accuses. Face what? she asks. Get out! he orders--now,  this instant--go! She leaves without a word. He's angry, wondering if the trip through time lost him his powers...it can't be gone, try again and see, on some mortal it worked on before--Charity Trask, whom I possessed with Pansy Faye--yes! He leaves the room.

Quentin hustles Charity into his room, fighting him every step of the way--I don't want to come in here!  He locks the door, warning her, don't cause me anymore trouble. I'll scream! She threatens.  It will be the last sound you ever make, he threatens. What do you want from me now? she demands.  I'm doing you a favor, he says.  She shakes her head--you don't do people favors!  He grins--I'm going to do both of us a favor--look at my hand!  She refuses. He commands her again; she turns and looks at it. Quentin didn't have evil in his hand, she says, but YOU do. Do you see evil in the hand? he asks. I know it's there, she replies. You're right, he says, I'm not Quentin. I know that! says Charity.  And you will forget that, he says--Charity. Don't call me that! she blares. I will return you to being Charity Trask, he says, holding the hand out towards her--the memory of Pansy Faye will be gone, you will not remember her voice or any of her memories, you will be as you were when you first came here to live, the minister's daughter, Charity Trask. He laughs--Pansy, begone from this body and back to the grave--I who called you here, made you rise, sends you back now, forever to rest in peace. He touches Charity's face...

Josette's room -  Do not despair or fight, Josette tells Kitty--no, I mean you no harm--"Let me live through you, Kitty!"

Quentin removes his hand from Charity's face and says, you she can leave now. "What are you trying to do to me?" she demands, the Cockney accent still in full sway. Q is horrified--it didn't work!--no, he gasps, no! It makes a girl feel all creepy having all that hocus pocus done to her,  complain Charity. It can't be, says Quentin, shaking his head--leave me alone, I'm going to the mill. He leaves. A puzzled Charity says, he seemed so different--again...  Beth comes in and asks her where Quentin is going--what's wrong with him? He's in the wrong body, answers Charity--how could you allow yourself to be so fooled?--not even know your own man--doesn't he seem different to you? He's just upset, says Beth defensively, that's all. Of course--Count Petofi is always upset when he doesn't get his own way, says Charity--the real Quentin would go off and have another brandy! Do you honestly believe, asks Beth, smiling, that the man who just left here is Count Petofi? I've got second sight, Beth, Charity reminds her--you'd better believe me! Beth frowns--I don't!  "There's a little temptation to, ain't there?" asks Charity.  No, says Beth, none--he's done some strange things recently, but that's the only reason I'd even consider it. Charity asks, do you want to find out, once and for all?--there's a way, and it just came to me--do you want to try it before you go on being fooled any longer?
Beth reluctantly asks for the way. Charity smiles...

Josette's room - The music plays.  Kitty stares up at the painting, entranced. Barnabas enters and closes the door. I know what's happened, he says. Do you? she asks--I don't think you, or anyone, can--"Kitty Soames calls you Mr. Collins and tells you to leave the room; Josette..." Barnabas finishes, "Josette calls me Barnabas and wants me to stay. Don't be afraid," he says.  I am, says Kitty, more afraid than I ever have been in my life--I've been standing in this room, staring at the portrait, knowing if I allow it--if I become her...  "If you become her, you will be happy!" promises Barnabas.  No, objects Kitty.  You will be, he assures her. "The day that I become Josette duPres, forget Kitty Soames, something terrible will happen, I know it," says Kitty You can't know it, he says. I know everything Josette knew, she says--there was no picture in London, was there, Barnabas--you did not fall in love with a portrait. No, he admits, I fell in love with a woman. A woman who lived 100 years ago, she reminds him--how can I accept that? "I want you to accept that," he says gently. We focus in close-up on Josette's portrait; the music plays. "Yes," says Kitty, back under the spell, "yes, you are my love--but alive!" Oh, Josette, he murmurs.
"You've changed--able to live during the day, but alive!" she exults, then reverts back to being Kitty--"The man that I met, the man Kitty Soames met the first night at Collinwood--I met you in the forest and you started all this!"  By living! he says. "By the chance that I came here!" she cries. "I would have found you," he counters. Becoming Josette again, she says dreamily, "Yes, yes, you would have found me!" Kitty: "OH, WHAT AM I SAYING, I CAN'T BEAR IT!" She covers her face and tries to flee, but he grabs her, not letting her go. I must leave Collinwood! sobs Kitty, now!  That won't stop it, he insists, detaining her--"You'll come back to me!" Please, she begs, but he refuses to release her. He holds her close, his hand on her hair, calming her down.  She leans against him, once more Josette. "At last," she says, "I do remember what it was like, being in your arms--I don't care who we are, or what we are, we must be happy, we must." They kiss.

Mill - PIQB flexes his useless hand, wondering where Quentin is, and why he hasn't come--has the power gone to HIS hand; why has it simply disappeared? Beth comes downstairs.  Charity said I'd find you here, she says--good news, there's no need to fear Count Petofi anymore--the gypsies are about to catch up to him again. This greatly upsets Quentin.  Beth notes his extreme reaction and adds, "They arrived at the Collinwood estate a few minutes ago." That means they'll be coming here, he frets--someone is bound to tell them about this place--I must get out. Why? she asks, you aren't afraid, are you?  Of course not, he says, I just don't want to be here when they come around. I see, she says. Look at me, he says. She does, reluctantly.  Has something  happened to make you feel differently toward me? he asks.  No, she assures him, nothing has changed--"I still love you very much." She presses her head against his lips, hands on his chest. He holds her.  You're a good girl, he praises--I'll see you back at Collinwood.
He races off.  Beth, her face filled with revulsion and fear, realizes, "My God, it's true, he IS Petofi!"

NOTES: Great performances today, by pretty much everyone. KLS' vacillating back and forth between Kitty and Josette was especially good, and that was such a romantic scene between her and Barnabas, especially at the end.

Nancy Barrett was her usual superb self as Charity/Pansy, as was Selby in his role of the now-terrified Count P.

How close Petofi came to getting where he wanted to go, but would he have had the power of his hand once he got there? Perhaps not!

The dance scene in Charity's dream was cut to ribbons, if you want to see the whole thing (and it's really romantic), check out the DS music video tape.

Now that Beth knows for sure who is who, what will happen next? Will Kitty end up permanently as Josette? Now that the hand has gone back to it's original body, what about the rest of it? How long will it take?


875 - Petofi's mind in Quentin's body, Beth muses, panic-stricken--soon he'll find out I know about it, and kill me!  I can't go to Collinwood, there must be someone in Collinsport...but even if there is, they'll think me crazy! No, wait, there's Tim Shaw--he knows about Petofi and how much power he has, Tim Shaw is my only hope!  She hurries from the mill.

Tim reads a book in his room. Beth knocks, and enters, hysterical--I need your help! she begs--I don't know you well enough to ask a favor, but my life is in danger, and I need your help. He encourages her to sit down and calm down.  Beth insists, I must leave town ASAP. He's puzzled--why? I don't know how to tell you, she says, it's so unbelievable, but you must believe it. Begin at the beginning, he advises.
She explains about the mind/body switch between Quentin and Petofi--I know it's difficult to understand, but Petofi wanted a way to the future, and once he learned Quentin would be alive in 1969, he knew he could get away from his enemies if he switched minds with Quentin--and that's exactly what he's done--when he finds out I know about it, he's going to kill me--you must believe me, Petofi is so powerful. I know about Petofi's talents, says Tim. (These two were having problems remembering their dialogue.) You think I'm crazy, says Beth. No, Tim assures her. How else can I prove it to you? she wonders.  You don't have to prove it to me, says Tim. Yes I do, she sobs--you're just humoring me. I want to help you, says Tim, if you will just tell me what you want me to do. There's no way you can help me if you go on thinking I'm insane! she wails. An idea comes to her--there IS something I can do to prove it to you--go find Petofi and bring him here--when he tells you that he is really Quentin, just as I told you--Tim, please, go find and talk to him, that's all I ask, Beth implores. I'll go, he agrees--you stay here and wait for me--don't worry about anything at all. I can't help it, she cries, I'm so frightened--if Petofi finds out, he'll kill me. That won't happen, Tim assures her, you are to stay in this room until I return. I promise, she says--I have no where else to go--I'm depending on you, you're my only hope. He squeezes her hand, looks reassuringly into her eyes and leaves. Beth sits down, clearly in a dither.

Mill - Petofi opens the magic cupboard and rummages through it.  Barnabas, coming downstairs, remarks, you'd make an excellent assassination target--I thought we'd decided it was too dangerous for you to come here. One place is as safe as another, says Petofi.  I have learned nothing about the portrait, says Barnabas.  I was so busy thinking of Petofi, I had no time to find it, either, admits Petofi.  You still shouldn't have risked coming here! chastises Barnabas.  QIPB explains, I had to--all Petofi's belongings are here, and I was wondering how he was able to work the mind switch--the answer must be here, and I want to transfer both minds back to their rightful bodies--stay and help me, suggests Petofi, since I won't leave until I find what I'm looking for.

Barnabas, tired, looks through a book--I haven't found anything useful, he says. There must be a clue somewhere, insists Petofi. Perhaps, says Barn, we've made a mistake looking for a clue--my guess is what we are looking for doesn't exist--perhaps he did it through his own willpower. The power of his mind was greater? asks Petofi. Exactly, says Barn, and if he could do it, perhaps you can, too. Insane, pronounces Petofi. No, says Barn, there's one factor that we haven't yet taken into consideration--the hand, and the power of it has gravitated to you--now you might be able to use its power on HIM.  I'm not sure how to begin, says Petofi--even if I did, I'd never succeed.  Try, you have nothing to lose, and everything to gain, says Barn--where was Petofi just before the mind switch? Here, in this back room, says Q, because that's where I woke up. "Then that's where you're going now," says Barnabas. Exactly what do you want me to do? asks Petofi. Go into that room and concentrate until you put yourself into a trance, says Barn, you must try to concentrate and use your willpower and reach him with your own. Very well, says Petofi, I'll try it. I will stand in the doorway and watch you, says Barnabas. It may be dangerous, warns Petofi, because if I succeed, Petofi's mind will return to this body, whether I succeed or not, at the first sign the trance has ended, you must get out.
Don't worry, I will, promises Barn. Petofi enters the room and sits in the chair. He leans back and concentrates...

Collinsport Inn - Beth sleeps on a sofa, dreaming about Quentin and Petofi telling her things they said in the past--we're going to be together again, just the two of us...he is Count Petofi and I am Quentin, you must believe me...the voices war back and forth, Quentin's and Petofi's--just you and me, Beth, you and me...  She feels a hand on her shoulder and looks up to see Tim.  Don't be frightened, he says, it's only me. She sits up and says, I was having a terrible dream about that first night. She notices Tim came back alone.  Everything will be all right, he says. But you promised to help me! protests Beth. That's exactly what I have done, he says--sit and try to be calm. He opens the door.  Beth gasps--it's Quentin, who gazes balefully at her as she shakes her head in fear.

Terrified, Beth looks at Quentin.  He stares back, cold. No one will hurt you, he assures her, no need to be frightened. You betrayed me, Tim, accuses Beth, you promised to help me. (should have consulted Rachel's ghost about Tim's lack of trustworthiness)  That's exactly what he's done, says Q--and now, my dear, I'm going to help you, too. He approaches her.  Don't touch me! cries Beth.  He wants to take you back to Collinwood so you can be cared for, says Tim. Stop talking to me like I'm crazy, cries Beth, I'm not, I told you the truth!  I'm sorry you're being subjected to this, Quentin says, if only I'd known...  It's all right, says Tim--I just want you to take good care of her. "Oh, I will, believe me," says Q--I'm going to take her back to Collinwood, and she'll make things much easier by cooperating. His eyes glitter.

Petofi concentrates as Barnabas watches over him.

Quentin assures a hyperventilating Beth, I'm not going to hurt you. don't let him take me! she implores Tim--he's going to kill me--don't you understand?--he is Count Petofi, and his mind is in Quentin's body! Quentin moves to grab her, but Beth pulls away, still pleading for Tim's help--don't just stand there and let him take me, help me! she sobs. Quentin places comforting hands on Beth's shoulders as she cries, assuring her everything will be OK in a little while. Are you sure he can make it back to Collinwood all right? asks Tim.  Yes, answers Quentin over Beth's crying.  Thanks for coming to me with this, says Quentin.  What else could I do? asks Tim--her story was so...fantastic? (Believe her, you idiot!)  It will never happen again, promises Quentin, who feels suddenly dizzy. Sit down and catch your breath, urges Tim.  Beth, released from his grasp, takes the opportunity to close the door and run off. She's getting away! says Q.  You can't go after her in your condition, argues Tim. Quentin darts for the door--she's dangerous and--I've got to catch her! he says, soon long gone.  Tim is concerned.

Barnabas looks closely at Petofi's face. His eyes are closed as he concentrates hard on the task at hand. Beth runs through the woods, Quentin not far behind. He suddenly collapses, another dizzy spell overtaking him. Beth goes to Widows' Hill. The ocean roars.

Barnabas watches the concentrating Petofi, who writhes and moans in the chair. Nervous, Barnabas exits--the switch must be taking place!  Suddenly, Petofi screams, loudly, hideously.
So does Quentin, lying in the woods, who grabs his head and realizes he is back in his own body.  We hear his music and know what's happened--he's back in his own body.  Delighted, Quentin knows it worked--I'm myself again and have defeated Count Petofi--I must find Barnabas and tell him. He turns to go, but, hearing the crackling of leaves, turns back. Beth is sitting on a rock on Widows' Hill. She stands when she sees Quentin, who asks, what are you doing here?  Wide-eyed, she gazes at him--don't come near me! she says.  Something's happened--I'm the real Quentin, he assures her.
"You are Count Petofi," she accuses. No, he says, my mind has been restored! He moves closer to her.  Beth backs away, not believing him. It just happened a few minutes ago! he says. You can't trick me again! cries Beth, continuing to back away from him--I hate you!  Please, Beth, listen to me! he pleads.  She nearly tumbles backward over the cliff, so close is she to the edge...horrified, she stares down at the crashing waves, her mouth hanging open in terror...

NOTES: Oh, those screams when Petofi and Quentin returned to their rightful bodies! Was there such a racket when it happened the reverse way? I don't think so.

Is Beth a goner? Will she pull a Josette and tumble down Widows' Hill?  Or will Quentin be able to help her? It's a shame Tim didn't even try to believe and accept what she was telling him, as ridiculous as what she said sounded, it makes plausible sense to anyone who knows Petofi and how scared he is of the gypsies. It was really scary when PIQB was trying to take Beth with him, because you know she'd have been dead meat then and there, once her captor got her away from Tim. Would he have believed her more if she ended up dead in an alley near the Inn?

Sad, exciting!  Are we going to lose yet another character in the next ep?

Love, Robin

188
870 - Barnabas and Pansy stare at each other, he in curiosity, she in horror.

Is this the real Barnabas Collins? asks Quentin. This man...begins Charity...I ain't never seen this man before. Barnabas' face registers immediate relief. Of course you have, insists Quentin, you put a stake through his heart! No, this ain't the same man, ain't the vampire, she says.  He accuses her of saying it out of fear, but she assures him this isn't the same one, and that's the truth!--now can I go? Yes, says Q reluctantly, go on. She seems thrilled to be leaving the room, but takes one more look back before she does. We see Barnabas and Quentin reflected in a mirror.  Barn sighs, "You still refuse to believe me." My dear man, says Q, I am unwilling even to take the slightest risk--if you really were a prisoner of the vampire, you would understand my attitude. He gives Barnabas a dirty look and leaves the room. Barnabas looks exhausted.

Down in the foyer, Judith and Edward discuss the new arrival. Do you believes Barnabas' story? asks Judith.  In light of the evidence, says Edward, what else can I believe?  And the coffin's been destroyed, along with the body? she asks.  Yes, the vampire no longer exists, Edward assures her.  I still feel. . .begins Judith--isn't it terribly strange that two men, looking exactly alike, show up claiming to be a distant relative (hey, they never get THIS analytical on DS!) from an unknown branch of the family, to arrive within the same few months?  Edward agrees--it's odd (but his wife was a Phoenix). That this man can walk about in broad daylight proves him different from the other Barnabas, insists Edward. I still don't like the idea of him being in the house, says Judith. If we send him away, protests Edward, and he's innocent, we'll be guilty of worse wrongdoing. Unhappy, Judith finally agrees--we will give him the benefit of the doubt--will Barnabas will feel well enough to join us for dinner?  I'll go ask him, says Edward, and exits. Charity troops downstairs as Edward is coming up. Gaily, she asks Judith, did you have a nice day in town?--and helps her remove her shawl. Yes, I did, replies Judith. They get down to their real business after Edward disappears.  Judith, dressed in stunning green velvet with white trim, asks, "Did you do what I asked you to?" Yes, Charity assures her.  They enter the drawing room so Judith can examine the portrait of Amanda. Trask saw the picture a short while ago, says Charity--he was hopping mad--I wish you could have seen it. I imagines he'll be talking to me about it soon enough, says Judith. What will you tell him? asks Charity. The truth, says Judith. Then why did you send me to buy the picture? asks Charity--you could have gone yourself. I felt Tate would more likely sell it to you, says Judith.  You're the crafty one, praises Charity. People have been underestimating me all my life, says Judith--my family, my lawyers, now my husband--all that is going to change very soon--I learned a lot while I was away, and saw the truth about certain things, like why I was sent to Rushmore (she gazes angrily at the portrait). Why were you? asks Charity. We'll discuss that some other time, says Judith--thank you for getting the portrait. Oh, it was worth it just seeing Trask's face, says Charity. Judith walks over to the portrait--what she was like? she asks.  Sort of fetching, like her picture, says Charity--he went around telling everyone he was trying to save her soul. I'm sure it was her "soul" he was interested in, comments Judith--he must have spent hours trying to find it. They were a bit "chummy," reveals Charity. That's a quaint way to put it, says Judith. What are you planning to do with the picture? asks Charity. "I'm thinking of hanging it in the master bedroom," says Judith. (on the ceiling, perhaps?)  In with you and Mr. Trask? asks Charity, surprised. Why not? asks Judith, Mr. Trask has always taken pride in the souls he's saved--it's only appropriate that the portrait of his latest "achievement" should hang on their wall--"You see what a devoted wife I am?"  I see what a smart one you are, says Charity, and am getting to like you more every day.

Kitty enters Collinwood's front door. She looks around, knowing something has happened in the house--I suddenly feel so frightened! From behind Barnabas' portrait, she hears the sound of a heartbeat, and a strange light glows where his eyes are. Kitty, terrified, backs away, her breasts heaving.  Barnabas' portrait flashes in front of her; the heartbeat grows louder and louder. Kitty, becoming more and more scared, finally grabs her head and screams, "Stop it!" Charity and Judith come running out to assist her.
When they ask what's wrong, she says, I don't know, I felt all right outside, but when I came inside, I started to feel faint. She refuses a doctor--I'd just like to go to my room. Charity sympathetically helps her upstairs to lie down.

Quentin tells Barnabas--there's only one way to learn the truth. He flexes The Hand, telling the sleeping Barnabas it's something you can't resist--when I place it on your forehead, you will wake and tell me what I want to know. The hands is nearly on Barnabas' face when someone knocks-- Edward, asking what are you doing in here? Checking on the patient, who might recover sooner than we thought, says Quentin. When I spoke to him earlier, says Edward, I hoped he could come down and have dinner with us.
He's been invited to dinner? asks Q, annoyed. Yes, Judith wants to meet him, ask him some questions, says Edward. Let's hope she doesn't accept his answers as readily as you did, says Q, turning on his heel and walking out.

Charity helps Kitty to her room. Kitty thanks her and sits down on the bed. You should get out of your dress and under the covers, advises Charity--I'll go down and fix you some broth. Kitty refuses, but Charity won't take no for an answer--I could see you were trembling when I helped  you upstairs--my mum always fixed me broth...  I can't possibly eat anything right now, says Kitty. Silent a moment, Charity says, you were frightened when we found you downstairs--what was it? As soon as I came inside, says Kitty, I felt myself in danger, from someone in the house--I don't know who, I wish I did. Charity ponders it--I can't think of anyone in the house who'd want to harm you. I still feel it, says Kitty, like a presence trying to speak to me. Let it, advises Charity. No, says Kitty, terrified, I mustn't do that, must not let him find me, must resist her! You poor thing, murmurs Charity--lie down. Charity closes the drapes, darkening the room. She finds the music box.  Put it down! orders Kitty hysterically.  Charity recognizes it as the one from her vision. She starts to open it.  Kitty begs her not to--leave the room, she says, I've got to fight him alone. She doesn't answer when Charity asks, WHO must you fight?  Just go, begs Kitty.  There's a knock at the door--Edward--Judith told me you weren't feeling well, he says. I'm all right, Kitty assures him.  Charity raucously informs him--she's lying; she's frightened of someone in this house. Charity, please! says Kitty.  That you for helping her up, Edward says to Charity--you can go now. After she leaves, Kitty confesses to Edward, I've had another of my attacks. He's sympathetic. I'm so afraid we'll never find out how to stop them! cries Kitty.  Don't say that, he begs. You were right that first time it happened, she says--you told me it was all in my mind, now I'm convinced it is. I don't believe that anymore, he says.  I do, insists Kitty. These objects that are haunting you, he says, are real!  I feel so frightened and helpless! she sobs, but I don't want to be a burden--I think I should leave before something terrible happens.  He kneels beside her--please don't leave, he pleads.  What earthly reason do you have for wanting me to remain? A very good reason, he says, I believe there is a solution for you, one we've never discussed before--I believe the trauma of being widowed so young, of losing someone as devoted to you as Gerald was, can only be replaced by the love of someone else--perhaps it's wrong of me being Gerald's closest friend, to say this, "But I've loved you from the moment you came to Collinwood-- I'm asking you to marry me, Kitty."--I had intended to propose after a proper period of mourning, he explains--if by so doing now, I've offended you, I'm sorry. Not only am I not offended, trills Kitty--I'll marry you! They kiss, like a pair of statues.

Down in the drawing room, Barnabas is telling a sickened Judith, and Quentin, who stands behind her, that after the ordeal was over, I barely knew myself anymore--when I wandered into the doctor's office, I was in a state of shock. It must have been terrifying, sympathizes Judith--I don't know how you survived it!  I apologize for the affect my arrival had on all of you, says Barnabas.  Quentin gazes skeptically at him. I admit, says Judith--the family has had more than its share of suffering the past few months--we've learned to be wary of all strangers. Perfectly understandable, says Barn. Quentin asks about his life in England--you've told us almost nothing about that. Looking uncomfortable, Barnabas explains, after my father died, I saw no reason to stay in England, so I decided to start a new life in America. Why here? asks Quentin.  Because it's where the family's roots have always been, says Barnabas--I felt when someone is left alone in the world, he should go naturally to where the family is. He looks up, stunned, as a beaming Kitty and Edward enter the room. Edward introduces Barnabas to Lady Katherine Soames as Quentin sharply watches. It's nice to meet you, says Kitty.  Barnabas takes her hand and assures her, the pleasure is mine. Sit down, Edward urges Kitty, and he stands beside her. Quentin asks Barnabas, have you spent much time in London? Only on business, replies Barnabas. I wondered, says Quentin, because Lady Hampshire is from there--do you know her late husband, the Earl of Hampshire? No, says Barnabas, I never had that pleasure. What was your business? asks Q.  Judith interrupts--Cousin Barnabas has answered enough questions, and dinner is ready, anyway. Quentin stands, arms crossed, looking irritated, as Barnabas, paired with Judith, and Edward, paired with Kitty, head into the dining room we never have seen, because how often do we see these people eat?

9:30 PM - The group is back in the drawing room.  Quentin offers brandy. Not this evening, says Edward, we're having champagne! He begins to pour. What's the occasion? Asks Quentin. A special, important announcement, says Edward, handing Quentin two glasses, instructing him, give them to the ladies. What announcement? asks Judith. You'll hear after we all have champagne, promises Edward. Quentin hands glasses all around.  Edward stands beside Kitty and says, "I'm very proud and happy to announce that Kitty and I are going to be married."
Barnabas looks dismayed and shocked. Quentin chuckles, and says, Edward, you're full of surprises. Judith congratulates the newly engaged couple. Quentin raises his glass and drinks, but Barnabas can't seem to join the celebration. Judith asks, when will the happy day will be?  Kitty, joyous, says, we haven't had time to think about that yet--we only decided tonight-- Edward surprised me, too. Quentin remarks on Barnabas' curious silence. Barnabas apologizes, then rises and offers his congratulations to Kitty and Edward--I know you will both be very happy. He takes a sip of champagne and says, I'm still feeling weak and should retire.  We understand, says Edward.  Barn thanks Judith for the delicious dinner. I hope you'll feel better tomorrow, she says. Barnabas bids all of them good night and leaves. Edward asks Judith, what do you think of our new cousin?  He's open and charming, she says, his story quite plausible-- he can stay until he's fully recovered--now, tell me about your plans, she asks Edward and Kitty.

Midnight. Barnabas sits in his room, unhappy. He stands and speaks to Josette--wherever you are, hear me--I'm not wrong about you, you are Josette, MY Josette! This marriage cannot take place--it must not take place! Know yourself, my darling, be who you are destined to be!

Kitty lies on her bed and begs-- whoever you are, please leave me alone!  I want to leave this room and come to you, but I don't know why! It frightens me, I must not give in to you, I must stay here, and yet...  She rises from her bed and takes the music box from the mantel. She opens it, listens, and becomes entranced by the music. She smiles. We see her and Barnabas in profile for a moment, facing each other.  He says, "I cannot go away! There is too much for me to do here! But I can't stay in this house and watch her marry someone else--when it happened that way before, it brought tragedy and death. Have I come back to tragedy and death again? Oh, Josette, Josette, it is over before it's even begun?"  He turns. Kitty is standing there, smiling. "I heard you call," she says, entering his room.
"I have come--I am your Josette, and I shall be--always." They kiss.

NOTES: Oh, boy, a lot happened in these shows! Other soaps back then moved at a snail's pace by comparison. Kitty kissed Edward and Barnabas in one episode. Quentin was amusing in his one-note and solo attempts to get his newly arrived cousin out of the family. It must have frustrated him so when Edward and Judith so easily accepted him and Charity insisted he was not the "bad" Barnabas.

Always loved that kiss between Barnabas and Kitty. It was nice, and they look good together, too. Can it possibly end happily?  Tragedy and heartbreak are regularly served for dinner at Collinwood!  I wonder--have Kitty and Barnabas been meeting in secret all this time we thought him dead?  They seem pretty intimate already, don't they?

Edward and Kitty each think the other have money, the only reason these two have hooked up--what a sham of an engagement this is! Imagine if Carl Collins had been around, how much he would have enjoyed it!

Now we know who wanted that painting bought, and who had the bucks to buy it. Judith wants to play some head games with hubby, and can you imagine Trask looking at that painting while he's making love to Judith (if she's even letting him, and he's probably imagining she's Amanda, anyway). Go, Judith! Sic him!


871 - Barnabas and Kitty gaze lovingly at each other.
You ARE Josette, he murmurs--I knew it the moment I saw you. "Then where have you been?" she asks teasingly--"Why have I had to satisfy myself with a music box for a reminder?"  "My dearest love, forgive me," he asks-- "There were circumstances that kept us apart, but now they are past."--Nothing will keep us apart now, he assures her, of that I am certain. Then so am I, she says--no one will come between us.  As they are about to kiss again, thunder rolls. Barnabas, feeling a presence, asks, "Who's here?" Jeremiah, says Kitty--he warned me to leave Collinwood before it was too late. The door blows open.  Barnabas closes it. Jeremiah, if it is you, leave us alone, says Barnabas, this time it will not end as it did before--you will not keep us apart.  Kitty, back to herself, demands, who are you talking to?--what am I doing here?  "You came to me, my dearest," explains Barnabas, "because I wanted you to!"  You're lying, she accuses--I'm only here because you willed me to be--and you're responsible for everything that has been happening to me! She tries to leave, struggling to open the door while he works, with equal effort, to stop her.  I must speak to you! he begs.  "Let me go!" she cries.  She succeeds in opening the door and hurriedly leaves. I thought no one could come between us this time, he says to himself, but I was wrong--Kitty Soames can come between us...

Petofi enters the rectory, looking around. Hearing someone coming, he hides. Angelique, looking very fetching in blue and white, comes out.  Quentin? she calls. How did you escape Petofi? he asks.  "I just did," she replies--I have another friend waiting to see you--she opens the door she just exited to reveal Barnabas. "Hello, Quentin," he says.
Petofi, amazed, whispers, "You were dead, I saw you in the coffin." Barnabas says, you saw what we wanted you to see. It was you, insists Petofi. It looked like me, thanks to Angelique, says Barn. Is this some new trick, or bargain you've made with Petofi? QIPB asks. Stop torturing himself and listen, says Barnabas--the time is over when no one will listen to you, you are no longer alone. This is part of my plan, explains Barn--I contacted Angelique, now you--we will fight Petofi, promises Barnabas, even if the situation is worse than I thought. We couldn't tell you the plan until now, says Ang. Now they will tell you everything, says Barnabas--when Julia arrived from the present, I knew I could be cured of vampirism, move more freely, and fight Petofi--I had to make sure everyone at Collinwood would be convinced the vampire was dead, so we had to make sure the vampire DID die. Angelique takes over the story, describing how one night, before the vampire was killed, Barnabas and I were alone in a hidden room--(flashback time)--Angelique asks Barnabas, are you ready?  Yes, he replies. She places him in a special room for a few moments, in front of a mirror. When he leaves the room, he asks, did it work?  I don't know, she says--you must go now; everything else that is to be done, I will do. She clasps her hands after he leaves and intones, "Since sleep is the twin of death, then death is the twin of life. Sleep in this mirror until you are awakened, twin of Barnabas Collins!" There is a crash of thunder.  Angelique looks into the room, where we see Barnabas' image in the mirror. "I've trapped it!" she exults.
Angelique trapped the reflection, continues Barnabas as Petofi listens carefully--that was the beginning of the doppleganger--that midnight, she went to the graveyard and returned with earth from the newest grave. "As death is the twin of life," says Ang, holding the dirt in her hands, "you, the twin of Barnabas, take the breath of life from death, leave the frozen world and come to life--come to life--come to life!" She sprinkles the earth in front of the reflection. From its depths, another Barnabas, whole, emerges. "I've done it!" she cries. "Made the doppleganger, able to move and walk and live--and die!" Her face convulses with joy.

So that's what lies in the coffin? Petofi asks Barnabas. Yes, says Barn, and that's what was destroyed. After it happened, Julia started giving me injections but was called to the present, so Angelique continued to give them, all except the final one--at that time, I was in a cave not far from the coffin. When she didn't appear to give me the last injection, I couldn't find her, and became so ill, I went looking for help, but couldn't find out where anyone was--I knew it was dangerous for me--I think I saw Aristede, but I can't remember, and then I recall being in a hospital room, where I was delighted to see who I thought was Quentin--until he pointed a gun at me and threatened to kill me--I couldn't understand it. You do now, says Petofi. Yes, agrees Barn. How did you escape from him? asks Petofi.  They kept me there until sunrise, says Barn--I didn't know what would happen when the dawn came, but it did come and I didn't die--then I was more or less accepted at Collinwood. Now that Barnabas is here and we all know the truth, we can help you, promises Ang.  I can't forget I was the one tempted to destroy you, says Petofi.  I'm sorry it had to happen that way, says Barnabas, but we were forced to do things we didn't want to do until we could destroy Petofi.  Yes, says Ang, we must put the past behind us--there is so much to be done. Yes, agrees Petofi, you're right-- there was one thing I tried--the portrait, I tried to have it stolen, thought it would be insurance against Petofi going to the future--but I failed. No matter, says Barnabas, I'll do what I can to retrieve the portrait, but we must work separately. It's best for Angelique to stay hidden away, while I continue to be Barnabas Collins with no suspicions that Quentin isn't anything more than my charming cousin. I hate it, says Petofi--I will continue to be the Count.

Petofi's lair at the mill - Tate hits the booze hard, telling himself, I should stop--I've been doing too much of it, but I need just one more to steady my nerve, my hand. He is about to take another drink when Petofi comes in and asks, what are you doing here?  Tate grins and says, the former Charles Delaware Tate is waiting for you. You're drunk, Petofi observes. Yes, says Tate--drunk and an artist who can't even hold a brush to paint--I've suffered enough--please, please give me back my talent, begs Tate. You aren't the only victim of Petofi, says QIPB--he took away your ability to paint, but far more from me--he took my body and trapped me in his!  What? asks Tate. I'm not Petofi, I'm Quentin, says the man. Tate doesn't believe it--come on, he shouts, you didn't take away my mind, or my eyes (I think he poked himself in the eye on this one), or my ears! I know what you did to me, please, please give me back my talent!  I can't, says Petofi. All right, says Tate, slamming his hand against the wall, breaking the bottle. Get hold of yourself, advises Petofi, go home and...Tate, now pointing a gun at him, says, hear me out--I know it's suicide to kill you, but I don't care anymore--and don't call me Charles, I am not Charles Delaware Tate and only care about one thing--I'm going to see you die! And he aims the gun at Petofi's face.

You can relax, says Tate--it will all be over soon. "Yes it will be," agrees Quentin from the stairs-- "For you, Charles."--I warned you not to interfere in my business, but you didn't listen, and I won't be so merciful this time. Tate moves to shoot Petofi, sending Quentin into hearty laughter. Apparently, Charles is impotent on the trigger.  Quentin asks him, "What's the matter, my boy, can't you use that gun?"  What is it? demands Tate--what's going on? I tried to warn you, but you wouldn't listen to me, says Petofi--"I am Quentin." And he's Petofi? asks Charles. Yes, that is right, says Q, I am Petofi. No, says Charles, sitting on the sofa, defeated.  We could have helped each other, laments Petofi, if you had listened to me. Stop educating in the ranks, orders Quentin--where is Barnabas? Barnabas is dead, answers Petofi. And Angelique? asks Quentin.  You and Aristede took her away with you, says Petofi. He's gone, too, says Quentin, but I suppose you know nothing about that. No, says Petofi. I see, says Q, you aren't going to help me--then I'll have to do without you--now get out, I have business with Charles. Petofi leaves. Quentin looks at the nervous Charles, who asks, are you going to kill me? Very likely, replies Q, more likely than my restoring the talent that I gave to you. Tate begs him--I'll do anything if you restore my talent! You have things reversed, says Quentin--first YOU will do anything, then I'll restore your talent--perhaps--a definite promise can sometimes prove embarrassing, my boy. Desperately, Tate grabs him and says, you're the only hope I've got.  Quentin wrests Tate's hands off him, saying you've got trouble with your hands, but there is hope--some. He opens a drawer and takes out the I-Ching wands. Tate knows what they are. Quentin asks, do you know what I wants you to do?  Test the 49th hexagram, guesses Tate. Exactly, says Q--are you afraid, Tate, tell me!  I'll do anything you want, vows Tate. When you go into your trance, says Q, I'll place my fingers on your temple, control your body--if you choose the wrong door, I might be able to save you from destruction. Thank you, Petofi, says Charles, amusing the Count--did you ever think you'd be saying that again?--the world is beautiful and strange, so full of changes and surprises--cast the hexagram and let's see what surprises await us now. Tate tosses the wands on the table.  Quentin is orgasmically thrilled to see he threw the 49th hexagram, that of change--a change of face could mean success--this could be the one--sit down, Charles. He places his hands on Charles' temples and says, tell me what you see on the other side of that door--tell me everything!--where are you, Charles? Collinwood, the drawing room, answers Tate, but it looks different, the people are different, too--a little boy, little girl and a woman, another woman has just come into the room, and they've greeted her, called her Julia.  She's about to read a newspaper .Ah ha!--can you see the newspaper clearly--the date? demands Quentin. Yes, says Charles, eyes huge, it's October 28, 1969. Quentin is ecstatic--he repeats the date, removes his hands from Charles' head and scatters the wands on the floor. What happened? asks Tate.
Q says, "What I've been waiting for, Charles--I have found the right hexagram! Do you realize what that means? I know the way to the future! I know the way to the future, and nothing can stop me now!"

NOTES:  This is NOT what Barnabas wants to happen!  Having Petofi in the future in Quentin's body can mean nothing but misery for the Collinses of the present.  Let's hope that Barnabas can prevent this from happening and restore Quentin to his rightful body.

Wasn't it a lovely moment when both Angelique and Barnabas assured QIPB that he isn't alone?  I was so happy for Q.  The story of how Barnabas, Angelique and Julia made this work is pretty wonderful, isn't it, and ties in nicely with what we've seen before?  Can you believe that Ang turned doctor after Julia was taken back to the future?  She gave Barnabas his injections and actually finished curing him--fortunately for Barnabas, he didn't need that last shot!

Who is going to be the victor here, the former Victor Fenn-Gibbons or the stalwart team of Barnabas, Angelique and
Quentin?

Stay tuned!

Love, Robin

189
Robservations / Robservations 3/28/03 - #868-869 - Doppelganger
« on: March 27, 2003, 09:39:59 PM »
868 - Aristede's eyes grow huge with terror.  He hastily jumps to his feet and runs away. "No," moans the sickly, pale man who so looks like Barnabas, "no!" And he, too, loses consciousness.

Quentin listens to yet another classical tune in the drawing room while reading a book. Edward comes downstairs, looking puzzled, and joins him, surprised to find him up. Kitty remembers nothing of what happened, he says--the first thing she does recall is lying on her bed, crying, with an overwhelming sense of loss. Oh? asks Quentin. Edward, exasperated, wonders what makes this happen. I think I know, says Quentin--and shows Edward a diary faithfully kept in the 18th century by Ben Stokes. What has that to do with Kitty? Edward asks. Ben was no ordinary servant, says Q, he worked for Barnabas Collins. "Barnabas Collins!" shouts Edward gruffly--he's dead, will we ever be rid of him? No, says Q, dead or not, his shadows continues to fall on many people, including Kitty. Barnabas has nothing to do with Kitty, insists Edward. (How can he say that?) You can think I'm talking nonsense if you want, says Q, but listen--Ben Stokes wrote that Barnabas was in love with an heiress named Josette, from Martinique, but she rejected him. What does this have to do with Kitty? Edward repeats.  Everything, says Quentin--Kitty somehow is reliving that thwarted romance, and becomes Josette at times. That makes no sense, says Edward. Doesn't it? asks Q--why is Kitty constantly being drawn to Barnabas' portrait?--why did she go to Jeremiah's grave, the man Josette married?--and why did Kitty appear in Josette's wedding gown, and demand Barnabas' ring, and awaken with a sense of loss--immediately after the fact they said Barnabas was dead in his coffin? Because Gerald Soames is dead and Kitty is grieving for him! insists Edward. Quentin asks, isn't her grief rather excessive? Not at all, under these circumstances, says Edward. Quentin chuckles--what circumstances?  You never saw them together, they were a devoted couple, says Edward--their romance is out of a storybook. Quentin laughs and says, if you believe that, you do believe in storybooks! You are in no position to say so, insists Edward--you never saw them together, nor met Gerald. Do I need to? asks Q-- I know Kitty and she's far from a storybook heroine--she's practical, and down to earth, exactly what you need for many reasons--but Josette Collins is someone NONE of us need. Forget about Josette, insists Edward. I can't, as long as she's a part of Kitty, says Q--adding as long as this battle goes on between them unchecked, Kitty can die. Edward is shocked. Josette becomes stronger, Kitty, weaker, explains Q, until Kitty ceases to exist at all and Josette will live in that body again.
This infuriates Edward, who says, understand this--and clearly--if I ever hear you have shown that diary to Kitty, or speak of your wild-eyed nonsense, I'll see to it personally that you're thrown out of the house. Edward walks out, angry.  Quentin calls to him, urging him to come back, but he has to answer the phone. "You fool!" mutters Q before picking up the phone. The man on the phone asks for Edward.  He's gone to bed, says Q. Wake him, orders the man.  I won't, says Quentin--I don't have to deliver messages.  I don't know who you are, but I am Dr. Ian Reed--a strange man just stumbled into his office, asking for Edward Collins, says the doctor. This interests Quentin.  Who is he? he asks. He collapsed as soon as he got here and hasn't yet revived says Dr. Reed, and never said who he was. What does he look like? asks Quentin. "Tall, thin, dark hair," describes the doctor--he's very sick. I am Quentin Collins, you have impressed me--I'll be down to take care of the matter immediately. Quentin opens a drawer and pulls out a pistol, which he fills with silver bullets.

Dr. Ian Reed gazes upon the unconscious man in his office, the man who looks exactly like Barnabas Collins...
Dr. Reed takes the man's pulse. He answers Quentin's knock at his door. Where is Edward? asks Dr. Reed.  I said I would take care of the matter, Quentin reminds him. The doctor brings Quentin over to look at his patient.  Quentin is shocked, stunned, totally amazed. He looks at the sleeping man and says, "Leave me alone with him." The doctor refuses--he's still unconscious. Go! demands Q. You may be in the habit of running Collinswood in Collinsport, but I run things in this dispensary, says Dr. Reed, and no one tells me what to do. (Go, doc, go!) Angry at being thwarted, Quentin just looks at him. The man awakens--where am I? he asks.  You're in my office, Dr. Reed assures him, perfectly safe. How did I get here? the man asks. "That's exactly what *I* would like to know," says Quentin. The man who looks like Barnabas turns his head and looks at him. "Are you Edward Collins?" he asks. "Am I WHAT?" asks Q, baffled.  "Edward Collins," the man repeats--"I asked for Edward Collins." This is Quentin Collins, says the doctor, don't you know him? No, I don't, replies the man. He's telling lies, insists Quentin. Don't  use that tone, orders Dr. Reed--this man is very sick, and I don't like...  "And I don't like you interfering in my business!" says Quentin cruelly--"Now get out!" Again, the doctor refuses--you can't talk to me in that tone--but he does leave Quentin alone with the patient. Quentin reaches into his pocket and says, the doctor is out of the room--"Open your eyes!" Barnabas does so, only to find Quentin pointing a gun at him.  I don't know what you did, or how, says Q--it doesn't matter, because I'm going to kill you! Dr. Reed returns--drop the gun, he commands. You don't realize what's going on here, says Q.  The doc sticks to his guns and demands Quentin drop his.  Reluctantly, Quentin does so. What do you have against this man? asks Reed, who has never seen you before?--have you seen him?  "No, he hasn't," says the man who looks like Barnabas. Don't upset yourself; urges Dr. Reed--I called Edward Collins and got him this time--he'll be over in a few minutes--in the meantime, you're quite safe here, if he tries to harm you again, he'll have to shoot me first. Quentin looks pissed, and quite prepared to off the doctor, too.

Time passes. Barnabas opens and closes his eyes, drifting into and out of sleep. Quentin paces the room as the doctor watches his patient. When Edward finally arrives, the doctor calls to him to enter. "Come on in, Edward," says Quentin. Edward sees the man on the table and, rocked and scared, insists, "This can't be!"  Who is this man? asks Reed, and what is it about him that makes you all so peculiar?  He's a distant relative, answers Edward, one we didn't expect to see again--could we be alone with him?  The doctor looks at his patient and decides it's OK--he can trust Edward. Quentin closes the door after the doctor and takes out his pistol again. "This man is dead, we know he's dead!" says Edward--"Don't we?"  I saw him in his coffin, agrees Q. Then how can he be here? demands Edward. I don't know, says Q. You know what we must do, says Edward. I sure do, says Q--and points the gun at him. The man wakes up, sees the gun near his face again, and weakly asks, "Why are you pointing that gun at me?" You know who you are, as do we, says Edward. You know nothing about me, I'm a stranger here, says the man, how could you know anything of me? A stranger? scoffs Edward. Yes, says the man, I came from England first (he coughs). When? asks Edward. "I can't remember," the man says.  "After everything that's happened here," says Q.  What has happened? asks Edward.  Nothing, answers Quentin, he's just trying to fool you again, but he's not going to get away with it. "Fool you again?" asks the man--"I've never seen either of you before." "Let's finish him off now," says Quentin.  Edward stays the hand holding the gun. Wait a minute, says Edward, Dr. Reed is standing outside the door, if you kill him now, the doc will say we killed an innocent man. I don't care about Dr. Reed, says Q.  It will be dawn in a few minutes, Edward reminds him--then, we'll prove to Dr. Reed the man isn't as innocent as he thinks he is. All right, agrees Quentin, what do you have in mind? Edward checks his watch--it will be dawn in a few moments, and it won't be long before we all know the truth. The man on the table says, I AM innocent.  You don't need to say anything now, says Edward--in a few minutes, you may have a good deal to explain. "If you're still alive, when dawn comes, says Quentin. The man on the table looks terrified.

Time passes. Quentin aims the gun on the man lying on the table.  Edward's watch shows 6:40 AM. He looks out the window at the approaching sun. The man...the gun...Edward at the window...the rising sun. The sun has risen, announces Edward. "Oh, thank God!" says the patient reverently. Why? asks Quentin. "Perhaps now you will listen to me, who I am, and what has happened," the man says. I don't care, says Quentin, still holding the gun on him. He's lived through dawn, points out Edward; he's not the man we thought he was--I don't know who he is, but I'm going to find out--"Who are you?" he asks the man, who responds, "My name is Barnabas Collins." What? asks Edward. It's an old family name, says Barnabas--"My ancestors came from Collinsport, so I came here." Came from where? asks Q. "From England, at first," says Barnabas, "then Boston--in a newspaper, I read about Edward and Judith and Quentin Collins, so I came here." I don't believe you, says Quentin.  Let the man speak, orders Edward. Barnabas continues, "I would rather not--this part of the story is so horrible, it terrifies me to tell it." "What happened, my boy?" asks Quentin, still rudely holding the gun on him. "I came to Collinsport, says the patient, and as I set out to your house, I met him..."  "Who was he? asks Edward. "I don't know," says Barnabas--"I don't know!" What did he look like? asks Q. "Exactly like me," says Barnabas, "I saw him first very suddenly in the dark woods, and as he came close to me I could see the terrible cruelty in his face, the need to destroy, and from what night on, he tried to destroy me." How? asks Q. "By putting me under some sort of thrall
--I could do nothing, could remember nothing from that night on, except for when he would come to me every now and then, approaching me in the same manner, with his mouth open wide and two terrible fangs in his mouth..." Again, Q says, I don't believe him.  It's well past dawn and he's still alive, Edward points out. It's a trick, insists Quentin, holding the gun on Barnabas, and pulls down his collar, showing no marks on his neck. It's a miracle! cries Barnabas--perhaps it's true--"He's gone, he's finished with me--he's never going to come back to me anymore!" He IS finished with you, says Edward. "Yes," says Barnabas, relieved. "How do you know?" He's dead, reveals Edward.  Quentin pulls Edward away from Barnabas, and says, wait a minute, come here you fool--why are you telling him the creature's dead?--do you know what that means?--that you believe he's a vampire victim and not the vampire? Well, I don't. Incredible as it sounds, says Edward--it could have happened. If it didn't, says Q, and the man is lying, what then? Edward agrees--I was ready to accept this man too easily. I want to finish him off right now, says Q.  Not yet, says Edward--there's one way we can test him, one more way, with more than words to prove it--the three of us together can go to the cave and look into the coffin. No, says Quentin, I saw the body in the coffin and brought you the ring. Yes, but you were there before this man went to Dr. Reed, Edward says--I think we should go another time--now. I think he's too weak to go to the cave, says Q.  We must take him anyway, insists Edward, who helps the unsteady Barnabas off the table and assists him in walking. Dr. Reed starts to tell them this man is in no way ready to leave.  I'll take full responsibility for him, says Edward. Dr. Reed says he's very ill--he may not live through what you have in mind for him.  You're quite right, agrees Edward (how cold!), he may not, then asks Barnabas, are you willing to come with us? "I'm willing," agrees Barnabas. Even Quentin helps Edward assist Barnabas from the room, gun still in hand. Dr. Reed says, I'm no longer responsible, and as a parting shot--I'm through with this whole peculiar business, and well rid of it!  He closes the door after him and sits at his desk to write.

Cave - They find the door open.  Quentin volunteers to check for trouble while Edward supports Barnabas outside the cave. Quentin enters and whispers for Aristede, but receives no answer. The chains on the coffin are unlocked. Quentin calls to Edward, I found absolutely nothing, seeming very happy about it--I found nothing--but that, he says, gesturing with the gun to the unlocked coffin. "His story was pathetic, but you're right," says Edward. "I accepted it too easily. Put that gun to his heart--right to his heart--and if that coffin is empty, you fire." Quentin points the gun at Barnabas' heart.  Edward opens the coffin. The chains fall to the floor. Inside lies the staked body of Barnabas. Quentin's eyes widen to the point of just about falling from their sockets. "It's HIM!" says Barnabas in a hushed, frightened voice.
The three of them stare at the vampire's bloody mouth.  Barnabas walks around to where there's more room and drops unconscious to the floor. Edward and Quentin kneel beside him.  Quentin checks his pulse.  Edward looks once again at the body in the coffin and, in a stricken voice, says, "Oh, God, what's going on here? What's going on?" Barnabas lies, unmoving, on the dirt floor.

NOTES: What a GREAT episode (script by Violet Welles), and what a clever, clever plan the team of Barnabas, Julia and Angelique came up with! It was so good seeing Frid/Barnabas again, and the story he told was marvelous. Fantastic acting by Edmonds/Frid/Selby in all scenes. Poor QIPB was chafing at the bit to just kill the poor, sick man, but luckily, Edward arrived and saved him, and believed him. Didn't it give you chills, though, when Edward ordered Quentin to shoot him in the heart of the body wasn't there? What if someone had taken it? Never mind, don't want to go there. Hope poor Barnabas is OK, and will be his old self again soon.  Since he didn't disintegrate at the rising of the sun, can we safely assume this Barnabas is fully human?


869 - Barnabas lies unconscious on the cave's floor. Quentin joins Edward by the coffin and both gaze down at the staked vampire's body.  The newly-arrived Barnabas begins to moan and awaken. Edward tests his pulse--we shouldn't have brought him here, he says, worried. Quentin protests--the man wanted to come see for himself! The doctor was right, frets Edward, he was too sick to come. Perhaps we should return him to the doctor, says Q. No, we're taking him back to Collinwood, insists Edward. Are you crazy? asks Q. No, says Edward, you heard his story, he's a Collins; and has been through a terrible experience. I'm not sure I believe him, says Q.  What other choice do we have? asks Edward--clearly we are in the presence of two different bodies. But they look completely the same! argues Q. We've both seen this man can exist in daylight, says Edward, and the stake remains in the heart of the vampire--we must help him in every way we can--as soon as we chain the coffin, we'll take this man back to Collinwood and help him regain his health. Edward firmly closes the coffin.

Collinwood - Charity comes into the drawing room and sets up Amanda's portrait on an ornate stand. She smiles, singing her song, then closes the double doors on the portrait and sits on the table in the foyer.  Trask enters and sourly reminds her, "Singing is forbidden in this house."  You did tell me that, quite some time ago, she admits. Then why did I hear you singing just now? he asks.  Maybe because there's a bit of the devil in me, she teases, leaning in close to him. (This was a great line, and scene!)  You still refuse to recognize me as your father? He demands.  You've never been my father, never will be, she insists--I remember old Bertie well, though not always with pleasure. Since you insist you have no family here, might you not be happier someplace ELSE?  Trask suggests. She laughs--you're the transparent one, she says--does my presence here embarrass you?--if so, take it up with your wife; I'm her guest, she's been very kind, and I'm grateful to her--Judith thinks I can be respectable--which is more than I can say for YOU, she finishes nastily. He grabs her arm and orders, listen to me--you aren't going to stay here! Listen to ME, she counters--if you're a good chap and leaves me alone, just maybe I won't tell Judith what a rotter you really are--"Get my meanin', Guv'nor?"--and grins evilly. Furious, Trask bursts into the drawing room and is confronted by Amanda's portrait.
Pointedly, Charity remarks how pretty Amanda is, claiming, I have no idea who brought it into the house--does it bother you? she asks. It should brother you more than me, he says, wasn't it Amanda Harris who drove you from the house? What drove me away, rails Charity, was the way you were carrying on with her! "I was NOT carrying on with her!" bellows Trask.  I saw it with my own eyes, insists Charity--the way you looked at her and touched her, claiming to be "helping" her--ain't much escapes old Pansy, Luv, she says, and walks off, singing her song.  Trask follows her dancing figure.  That picture was brought in to discredit me! he says--I swear I'll find out who brought it in and make them pay! Charity, already on the landing, gives him her rump toss and, still singing, disappears. Trask is livid. He goes back into the drawing room and stares at Amanda's portrait. Hearing the door open and close, he is stunned to see Quentin and Edward enter the house, Edward supporting Barnabas Collins!

 "You've brought him back from the dead!" gasps Trask, horrified--"You've brought the vampire back!"  Don't be absurd! Edward advises--listen!  This is the devil's work, accuses Trask, and he's called upon you to help him! "Who is he? asks Barnabas, looking askance at the man in black. "Mr. Gregory Trask," responds Quentin, protector and guardian of family virtue--may I present to you...  Edward stops Quentin--it's not time for your humor, insists the older man--take Barnabas upstairs, I'll speak to Trask. Quentin leads Barnabas upstairs, slowly, as Trask sharply watches, then asks, is that man Barnabas Collins? That is his name, says Edward.  He was in his coffin with a stake through his heart, says Trask. The man you're thinking of is still in his coffin, a stake through his heart, says Edward--this is not the same Barnabas--he was victimized by the Barnabas we all knew, and is in a terrible state.  I refuse to believe it's a different man, insists Trask--I trust my instincts and believe the devil is at work here, and has deceived you as he has so many others. I trust my eyes and heart, says Edward, which have not deceived me in this instance. You've made a mistake, says Trask--the man must not be allowed to stay. The man is very ill, says Edward--do you want to turn him out into the woods and let him die? His presence is a danger to all--he must leave, says Trask. If he leaves this house, says Edward, it will be on Judith's orders, not yours!  (go, Eddie!)  "Well, I assure you, Edward, I will speak to Judith about it!" shouts Trask peevishly. Trask follows Edward into the drawing room, where the latter has found the portrait of Amanda. I've encountered callous and insensitive people in my time, says the scandalized Edward, but you deserve a special award--how could you have the audacity to bring a portrait of this woman into Collinwood? I'm not responsible, Trask assures him, and I don't know--I was as shocked as you were.  I don't believe you, says Edward.  Trask says it's true--there was nothing between that girl and me!  Rubbish, says Edward, even the servants know there was something between you two, and when the servants know about something, you know it's true!--get the portrait out of here before Judith sees it, do you understand?

Quentin has Barnabas ensconced in an upstairs bedroom. Barnabas thanks him and Edward for bringing him here. Barnabas, Quentin says, now that we're alone, you don't have to play act anymore--I know the full story. Barnabas is puzzled--play act? You are the same Barnabas we knew before, says Q--there can't possibly be two of you. "Mr. Collins," says Barnabas, disappointed, "you haven't understood a word I've told you." This is your friend speaking, says Q, you can be honest with me. I've told you and your brother everything, says Barnabas. I can understand your not telling Edward about Angelique and Julia, says Q.  "Angelique?" asks Barn-- "Julia?" Yes, Q says, I know you were working together to bring you back--how they did it I don't know, that's irrelevant--what matters is, you are back, and now we can work together to fight Petofi. "Petofi? Fight?" asks Barnabas, lost--"You must believe me, everything I told you in the doctor's office was true--I don't understand why you doubt me--you, too, saw that coffin." Yes, I see, says Q
--well, perhaps I was wrong, but you'd better get some rest...Barnabas.  And he leaves the room. Barnabas lies in bed, exhausted.  We still can't tell for sure what's going on.

I'm going upstairs and will return in half an hour, Edward tells Trask--attend to the portrait. Are you going to visit the patient? Sneers Trask.  I am, says Edward. I'll pray that no harm befalls anyone in the house because of HIS presence, says Trask, because if it does, it will be your fault. In all your fanatical ravings, says Edward, there's one salient point you've failed to grasp--Quentin and I brought this man in during broad daylight--even you must grasp the significance of that--a vampire can't live during the day. Quentin enters, asking, Edward, are you STILL explaining things to Trask?  No, I think he gets it now, says Edward, and leaves. Trask gazes with hatred at the smiling Quentin, who spots the portrait and asks, what we have here? You tell me, suggests Trask--you're the only one who could have done it! That is a brash assumption, says Quentin. You brought it here to embarrass me, accuses Trask. Smiling, Quentin says, that's another intriguing statement--why should this portrait embarrass you?--don't tell me you weren't a good boy while my sister was away? (Loved that dig!) Remove it at once, demands Trask. Sorry to disappoint you, says Q, the portrait isn't mine and it would be wrong for me to take it, wouldn't it?--you have aroused my curiosity, I'd love to know who does own it. I'll ask the painter, Tate, says Trask, and right now. That might be a mistake, says Q, my instinct tells me you'd be better off leaving well enough alone. Trask storms off. Quentin looks once more at the portrait, then gazes out the window.

Cave - Quentin opens the coffin and stares down at the body inside.  Barnabas Collins, my enemy, he says, are you as dead as you seem? I think not, somehow, there is a connection between you and this coffin and the man who walks in the day. You must be destroyed! He closes the coffin, covers it with gasoline and takes in hand a flaming torch that just happens to be there.  Just as he's about to set it aflame, Edward enters--what are you doing? he demands.  I'm going to destroy this creature, says Q, whatever it is. That's inhuman, protests Edward.  Does this creature deserve humanity? queries Quentin. Of course not, says Edward.  You must admit, Edward, says Q, as long as the body is here, the family is in danger, and besides, I'm very curious to know how this destruction will affect the Barnabas who is inexplicably among us--yes, he says, grinning madly, extremely interesting. Quentin sets the coffin on fire and laughs--"Yes! The vampire is destroyed--forever!" he gloats.

Barnabas sleeps. Someone, we don't see who at first, enters his room--Trask. He gazes at Barnabas and says, I didn't knock because I thought you'd be asleep--"I am the Reverend Gregory Trask," he says. "How do you do?" asks Barnabas.  I was concerned about you, says Trask--you seemed so weak when they brought you in. I'm not feeling any better, answers Barnabas.  I'm sorry, says Trask--perhaps you could use something to help sustain you through this great trial, something like this--and holds up a cross.
"Is something wrong, Reverend?" asks Barnabas (sounding devious). Trask is pissed, but quietly says no, I merely brought it along to help you pray for his swift recovery. "Thank you," says Barnabas, "That's very kind of you."

Drawing room - Charity is not happy when Edward tells her that a man who looks like Barnabas is now in the house--Quentin and I went to the place where you killed him, he explains--his body is still there.  Charity looks distressed--I don't like it at all!  Don't let this stranger's presence upset you in any way, he says, you're in no danger.  I think I understand, she says. I'm going up to see the patient, he says. Quentin enters; Charity cries out. Quentin closes them in the drawing room, but she refuses to stay alone with him, promising, I'm gonna scream if you don't open the doors. You must not be frightened of me, he says. That's what you say, she retorts. I'm as scared as you are, says Q, wondering if Edward is wrong about the man upstairs. I'm not sticking around to find out, she insists--I'm leaving the house! That won't solve anything, he says--you're the only one who can help me, since you're the one who destroyed the vampire--if anyone can tell us if he's the real Barnabas, it's you.  If you think I'm going to that creature upstairs, you're crazy, she says. "Pansy, you owe it to Judith," he reminds her, who's letting you stay in the house because she likes you--I won't let anything happen to you, I promise. What do you want me to do? she asks. Look at the man, says Q, don't worry, I'll be standing right beside you--look at that man and tell me if he's the same Barnabas who was at Collinwood before. Hearing of this little experiment in what she must play a major part, Charity looks very displeased...

Quentin enters Barnabas' room and says, I'm here to settle this matter once and for all. I don't understand, says Barnabas.  You will, Q assures him, and brings in Charity/Pansy. She looks away at first.  Look at him and tell me if he's the real Barnabas Collins! Demands Quentin.  Obviously terrified, she turns her head slowly and looks at the man in the bed, who gazes steadily back at her.
Charity's mouth drops open and her eyes widen...

NOTES:  Oh, the suspense is killing me!  What does Charity/Pansy see?  Is this man the same Barnabas?  Why is he so ill?  Is he acting very brilliantly, or does he really not know these people?  It's really exciting, isn't it?

We know Charity bought Amanda's portrait, but for what reason?  To drive Trask nuts, as he so deserves?  Everyone is wondering where it came from, especially Trask.

These shows are so exciting, aren't they?  I always loved this portion of 1897.

Love, Robin

190
866 - Angelique awakens in the same cave that served as Barnabas' hiding place. Quentin is glaring down at her; he reaches down and warns, stay where you are until we understand each other. "Get away from me!" she cries. He displays his right hand and reminds her of what it did to her.  Keep quiet and listen, he advises--"You are my prisoner, Angelique--you are going to stay here indefinitely...you are completely under my control!" His hand hovers inches from her face.  He grins, knowing he has her in his power.

No one controls me! cries Angelique--not even you. Your powers have been neutralized, he says--the sooner you realize it, the sooner we can get down to business--do you want to try resisting the hand again, my dear? No, she says, confused, you tricked me, that won't happen again. You're humiliating, he says--now you can be very close to your friend, Barnabas--and he leans on the chained coffin with great satisfaction. She's surprised. You're in a cave not far from Widows' Hill, he explains--after the vampire was killed by Charity, Edward had the cave sealed. Angelique stands, joins him and asks, is this to be my tomb as well, Count Petofi? Get used to calling me Quentin, he commands. I never will call you that, she insists.  You're very human when you get angry, he comments. How long will you keep me here? she asks.  Indefinitely, he answers.  Does that mean until I regain my powers and escapes myself? Perhaps, he says, but you're my prisoner now--you could make things easier on yourself by cooperating with me.  How? she asks.  He violently swings her around and pulls her close--by telling me what you've been up to the past few weeks! he says.  I don't know what you're talking about, she answers. I demand to know about your secret visits to the rectory! He shouts.  They weren't secret, she says  Are you trying to tell me you're an old friend of Julia Hoffman's? he asks disbelievingly. No, but after she arrived and Barnabas introduced us, we became good friends, says Ang. Why did you continue to go to the rectory after she'd disappeared? demands Quentin. I kept going back hoping to find her, says Ang. Did you also hope you'd find her in the cove near Shipwreck Point? he asks--I had you followed there last night. "You've been very concerned about me, haven't you?" she asks.  Not about you, he says, only about the fact that you and Julia have been together for some reasons--and I want to know what it is. A figment of your imagination, she replies. "Who did you go to see in the cove?" he asks. No one, she responds.  He grabs her and accuses, you're lying--after you returned to Collinwood, I sent someone to the cove, so there was definitely another person there, my dear. And didn't your informant tell you who it was? shouts Ang. He was knocked unconscious before he could see that person, says Q. Oh, well, I hope the poor man is all right, she says, wresting herself from his grip. You know who hit him, don't you? he asks.
"I haven't the slightest idea," she says, "and if I did, I wouldn't tell YOU." She smiles smugly, and looks at him.

Kitty, hearing Josette's music, dressed in stunning purple, walks downstairs at Collinwood, a key in her hand. She walks to the portrait of Barnabas, but the spell is broken, and she's herself again.  She puts down the key, starts to go into the drawing room, hears the music again, and retrieves the key from the foyer table. She cries out when Edward touches her shoulder, startled. He apologizes and asks about the key. I found it in my room, she says--I have no idea how it got there. You must have some idea, he says.  She angrily retorts, I don't!  I know someone is responsible for what's happening to you, he says--I'm trying to help, but you must cooperate. Stop badgering me, she demands. If you don't want me to help you...he asks, miffed, perhaps you should take some time to think this thing out, and decide where we both stand. He stomps upstairs.

Back in the cave, Quentin tells Ang, I'm sure you and Julia are plotting against me, otherwise, you'd have told me what I wanted to know by now. There's a very good reason I haven't told you, she says, it's none of your business! All right, my dear, he says, "You can stay here--I'm going to have the cave resealed, and put Aristede outside the door to stand guard--let me give you something to think about--I am going to the future very soon. If you don't want to tell me what I want to know by then, you can spend the rest of your life here!" And he leaves, laughing, locking her in. Angelique looks around the dank, dark cave, then puts her hand on Barnabas' coffin--"Barnabas, I need you so, and there is no way you can help me now," she laments, looking scared and lost.

Kitty comes downstairs at Collinwood looking more like her conniving self. I've thought everything over, she tells Edward, and I've decided to leave Collinwood the day after tomorrow. He's horrified to hear this.
Don't you think this is best for everyone? asks Kitty  I most certainly does NOT! he insists--I can't imagine why you think so. You were terribly upset with me and had every right to be, she says. Good Lord, did you arrive at this decision because of the way I spoke to you earlier? Actually, she says, I've been considering it for several days now. Reconsider at once, he suggests. Too late, she says, I already wrote a letter to my mother telling her to expect me in a few days--it's already been posted. Write your mother another letter telling her you're staying, says Edward. I don't want to be a burden...she insists.  "Kitty, how can you say that?" he asks, drawing her into his arms. "You're more than welcome here at Collinwood."--I spoke harshly to you because...I'm so terribly fond of you, and realize you've been going through an emotional ordeal--I feel frustrated at not being able to help you through it--please, write your mother another letter and tell her you've decided to stay. All right, Edward, she agrees, to his delight. Use this desk, he offers--you can have the drawing room to yourself. He closes the doors as she sits down at the desk.  Quentin has come home.  I've been looking for you, says Edward--where have you been? Walking the grounds, says Q, I needed some fresh air. What did you do to terrify Charity so? asks Edward.  Nothing, says Q. Then why has she sent me this note? asks Edward, unfolding a blue sheet of paper--asking me to come to her room?  Quentin studies the note and asks, do you need to be reminded of Charity's overactive imagination? That tells me nothing, says Edward--there must be some reason for her fear of you--the girl sent the note to me through one of the servants. The girl is stark raving mad, says Q. I'm convinced she's suffering from a temporary aberration, says Edward--remember, Charity is Judith's guest and must be treated accordingly; if I ever discover there's some basis for her fear of you, I'm telling Judith. Quentin insists on coming with Edward to see Charity, but Edward doesn't want him there. I have a right to face the girl, insists Quentin.  They head upstairs together.

Charity stares at her reflection, pacing her room with fear in her face. She pours some water into a bowl and starts to wash her hands.  Edward knocks at the door, announcing himself. Relieved, Charity goes to answer, but is horrified when she sees Quentin with him. I asked you to come alone! she wails. No one is going to harm you, assures Edward--since Quentin is the source of your fear, I felt it better if we all face this together. All right, agrees Charity. You charged in your note that Quentin threatened your life, says Edward. Yes, she says--last night he stood outside my door and said "Your days are numbered."  Is this true? Edward asks Q.  It was an emotional outburst, he admits--she conveniently forgot to tell you there was a condition attached to it--that if she went on talking about me the way she had been, her days were numbered--her days in this house, I meant, not her life. Edward asks Charity, have you been saying things about Quentin?  Well, she confesses, yes. "She tried to convince my fiancee that I was actually somebody else," says Quentin, "and that I was dangerous." "I was only sayin' what I thought was the truth!" cries Charity--I always trust my instincts, and they convinced me it wasn't Quentin--I felt very frightened when he came near her. Edward asks, did you try to harm her?  I didn't lay a hand on her, insists Quentin.  "I am asking HER," says Edward.  He grabbed me by the arm and started shaking me, says Charity. Nonsense, says Q, I was just trying to bring you back to your senses. Look at Quentin, Edward tells Charity. She does.
Do you feel the same way you felt last night?--do you think it's Quentin, or someone else? "We're waiting for an answer," says Q with a touch of menace. Well, she says, I suppose I could have been wrong--right now you seem to be the way you always was. Quentin grins in triumph. Edward, puzzled, asks, you have no reason to be frightened of him, do you? No, she admits tearfully, uncertainly.  I don't know what made you say those things last night, says Edward, but don't do it again!--my sister and I will do what we can to make you happy and protect you from harm in every way, but you must cooperate, learn to control yourself, because if you don't, we'll have to send you somewhere to be "looked after." Charity doesn't look at all happy over this prospect, but Quentin is delighted--I won!

Kitty writes her letter to Mom. Quentin enters and asks if it would bother her if he plays some music? Not at all, she says. He plays completely different music from what Quentin listens to, Mozart. Kitty remarks, your taste in music seems to have undergone an abrupt change. What do you mean? asks Q. The only song I've heard you play is that one song, your favorite, she notes. Change is the first law of life, he says, but some people can't adapt--hasn't your own life undergone various phases of change? Yes, she says reluctantly, I suppose it has.  Kitty writes to her mother, everything is going splendidly at Collinwood, and I wouldn't be surprised if, by the time you read this, Edward has asked me to marry him--you may mark down this day--October the 20th, 1797 is the turning point. 1797? wonders Kitty aloud--that was a hundred years ago! Quentin looks at her--why did you write that date? He asks--what's wrong with you? She crumples the letter.  What's wrong? asks Q--you were reading your letter and mentioned 1797. I was thinking of something else, that's all, she says, excuse me. She leaves. Quentin repeats 1797 and goes looking for the Collins history book. He thumbs through it. "Well, well, well, the millennium has arrived!" says Edward, entering the drawing room--"You're actually reading a book--have you decided to become cultured, or has the Police Gazette ceased its publication?" He realizes his brother is reading the Collins history and listening to classical music.  What has gotten into you? he asks.  I've decided I've been missing much of life, being the way I've been, says Q. Will wonders never cease? marvels Edward--I do hope this surprisingly fresh attitude of yours will extend to your relationship with the rest of the family. Quentin merely smiles.

9:30 - Josette's music plays.  Kitty walks downstairs in yet another Josette-induced trance, holding the key. She goes to Barnabas' portrait for a moment, then leaves the house. Quentin exits the drawing room, looking around, puzzled.

Old House - Kitty walks the halls, key in hand. She finds a room locked, but the key fits.  She drifts into Josette's room. There's a lit candle there; she picks it up and walks the room, finally spotting the portrait of Josette. "She looks like me!" says Kitty. The artist's name, Coswell, is written in the bottom right hand corner, along with "1797." "1797!" says Kitty. She puts down the candle and goes over to a nightstand by the bed, where she pours two drinks. She lifts both and brings them to the table where she set the candle, then sits down. "I have come!" she says softly. "I am waiting for you..." Footsteps approach the room.
Kitty stares at the door, joyous expectation on her face.

NOTES: Didn't that last scene give you the chills? It did me. Who is she waiting for? Kitty thinks she's going to marry Edward!

You've got to feel sorry for Angelique, being Petofi's victim, locked away in that cave, her powers gone, alone with Barnabas' destroyed corpse. Brrrr. PIQB is quite the bully who loves shoving women around.

Did Charity mean it when she says she now believes Quentin is Quentin, or was this a ruse to get him off her back, and prevent herself from being sent away?

PIQB has decided to change Quentin's tastes to his own--how wise is that, under the circumstances?

I don't know, Kitty and Josette don't seem very similar to me, do they to you?  While Josette displayed spirit, she was never the bitch Kitty has been.


867 - Kitty anxiously gazes at the door, anticipating her lover, but when she sees who appears, she's disappointed--"He told me to meet him here," Kitty tells Quentin, "where is he?" Who told you to come here? he asks. My beloved, of course, she says--he isn't in danger, is he?--did he send you with a message?--I'll go to him anywhere, pleads Kitty, just tell me! I can't tell you anything, he says, but you can, if you will--the name of your beloved and what you're doing in this house
--look into your mind and tell me. I can't, she says, I don't know the answer, or that this room existed until now--I don't want to know, it frightens me!  Back in Kitty mode, she tears past Quentin and flees. He calls out to her--you will come back, sooner or later--but why?--this is Barnabas' house, but Barnabas is dead--"I'm getting as ridiculously romantic as the real Quentin Collins!" he chides himself, catching sight of the candle and the drinks. He lifts one of the glasses and looks up at Josette's portrait--who is she? he wonders, and what does it have to do with Kitty--with what does all of it have to do with the dead Barnabas? He takes a sip of the drink.

The imprisoned Angelique toys with a large rock, should I or not--is it the right or wrong thing? It doesn't matter, without my powers, it's the only thing...and she begins to hammer at the chains on the coffin with the rock. Outside, Aristede hears the sounds of pounding, and enters the cave. Angelique gasps when she sees him. What are you doing? he demands.  I was lonesome by myself, she replies. He'll never be company for you, says Aristede, gesturing toward the coffin--I'm sure of that. The dead can rise, she says--if one has the power to make them rise. But you have no powers, he reminds her.  Don't turn around just now, she warns, or you might be very surprised. Instinctively, he turns.  Angelique bursts out laughing at him. What's the matter? she giggles, you seem a little nervous. I'm not afraid of you or him, insists Aristede. Why, because there's a stake through his heart? she asks--have you ever thought of what would happen if that stake were pulled out? Nothing, he says--I think you're up to something--you had better forget it--I'm going to stay right here and not leave you alone for a minute! Good, she giggles, then we can welcome "him" back together. Aristede smacks her across the face. Furious, she turns to stare at him with her look of death and promises, you'll be sorry you did that.  If it's the last thing I ever do, he says, he'll teach you Aristede is NOT a man to be laughed at! Just as determinedly, she responds, it may be the last thing, yes, it may very well be just that! They look at each other, both seething.

Collinwood - Quentin explains to Edward--Kitty told me she couldn't answer any of my questions--she started to cry and ran from the house. I'm upset you let her go, says Edward.  I tried to stop her, claims Quentin. My poor Kitty, laments Edward--do you have any idea where she went?--she didn't return home, so she's been wandering around somewhere, half out of her mind--we must find her and bring her back. "Edward," says Quentin. Edward turns and sees Kitty standing behind him. I've been frantic about you, he says, where have you been?  "Walking," she says in Josette' faraway voice. Edward asks, what's happened to you? I've just seen...she begins. Quentin and Edward stare at her. "I have just seen Barnabas Collins," says Kitty, and faints to the floor, leaving Q and Edward stunned.

Kitty has been transferred to the sofa in the drawing room, where Edward applies smelling salts to her nose. She stirs. I don't understand it, Quentin, says Edward--a creature she met for a few moments, once, yet he managed to set off something in her mind--the attraction to the portrait, the Old House, and now this hallucination. Kitty comes to and asks Edward, where am I? All Quentin wants to know is, "Where did you see Barnabas?" Don't question her now, says Edward.  I think it's necessary, says Q.  Let me do it in my own way, insists Edward. He goes to Kitty, kneels and takes her hand.  Kitty, do you remember what happened when you left the Old House? he asks.  I went for a walk, she explains, for a long time, then I saw Barnabas Collins.
Did he see you?--did you speak to him? interjects Quentin. No, says Kitty, he was too far away, and didn't see me, but I saw him in the woods near the lake. Near the cave where Barnabas is buried? says Q. Are you sure that's where you saw him? asks Edward.  Kitty sits up, annoyed, and says, if you don't believe me, go yourself. Perhaps I should, agrees Edward.  Ridiculous, says Q--do you think Barnabas will be standing in the woods, waiting for you? I'm not going to the woods, says Edward, but to the cave. Uh oh, thinks Quentin. If Barnabas is there, says Edward, we'll know he's no place else. You can't go to the cave, er, Kitty can't be left alone, says Q--*I* will go to the cave and you will stay with Kitty. I prefer to go myself, insists Edward, then asks Kitty, do you understand? Of course I do, Kitty assures him. Quentin, holding The Hand in an "I'm gonna use this" way, insists I still thinks it unwise for Kitty to be left alone, she does look very pale--and he touches her face with the hand. Edward points out, she's feeling much better.  She smiles and says yes, of course. However, after Q takes his hand away, she suddenly feels very faint, and asks Edward, hold my hand--promise not to leave me. It must have been more of a shock than I thought, says Edward--Quentin, go to the cave--but no tricks. Tricks? asks Q. In the past, Edward reminds him, Barnabas was your friend. I assure you the past is as dead as Barnabas, says Q--and no one hates him more than I do. He leaves.  Kitty comes to and says, I've never felt like this--a chill passed over me, I never felt anything so cold, as if I myself were in a grave.

Cave - Aristede is not guarding the door; instead, Quentin finds Aristede holding a gun on Angelique. What have you been up to? he asks her, then notices the broken chains.  What did you hope to gain by opening the coffin? Quentin asks.  I'd hoped to distract Aristede's attention so I could escape, she explains. Studying the large rock she used to hammer open the chains, Q asks, didn't you think that by rapping the stone against the chain, that would distract Aristede enough? She's lying, says Aristede, she tried to open the coffin and remove the stake from his chest--she said she could make him rise!  (I'm sure she made him "rise" many times in Martinique!)  I said a lot of things, Aristede, she says, all for your benefit. Open the coffin, right now! Quentin orders Aristede. Why, what are you going to do? asks Angelique, upset.  Nothing,  I just want to make sure Barnabas is where he should be, says Q. It's open, announces Aristede.  Quentin asks Ang, do you want to look in the coffin--my dear?  She walks away.  It's your last chance, he assures her--I have other business to take care of, and after I come back here, Aristede and I will destroy this body.
Angelique looks sickened at the sight of Barnabas, lying there dead, the stake protruding from his chest. "Then there will be nothing left and Barnabas Collins will never rise again," taunts Quentin. (Blooper - We can see Barnabas breathing.) Why are you doing that? asks Angelique, you know I can't make him rise--that was just a story for Aristede's benefit--he'll believe anything! (Get him, Angie!) She seems very upset at what he's planning to do. Quentin closes the coffin.  I don't know whether or not you can make him rise or not, he says--I do know that vampires sleep very fitfully, too much so for comfort, so we will destroy the body and feel the safer for it. He and Aristede replace the chains.  The latter suggests they destroy the body now. Angelique looks quite perturbed at this prospect. I can't now, says Quentin.  I don't like the idea of leaving her with Barnabas, objects Aristede.  She's been a bit too concerned with other things and people, says Quentin, and must be made aware of the danger she herself is in. He raises his hand, laughing evilly, and says, all of us have fears--yours is fear of fire.  He surrounds Angelique with a wall of flames. She backs away, trying to escape.  Quentin and Aristede laugh at her feeble efforts and terror. Quentin says, I don't think I'll be troubled by her anymore, Aristede.  His servant, grinning, laughs along with his master. Angelique shrinks from the flames as the men continue to laugh at her plight.

Collinwood - Believe me, Edward tells Kitty, the longer you hold onto your delusions, the harder it will be to get rid of them. I saw Barnabas, she asserts. You saw someone who resembled him, corrects Edward--now say it! (How chauvinistic)!  Bemused, she says, I can say whatever you want, but it doesn't make it true, it just means I'm trying to please you. I thought I was helping you, he says, wounded.  You are, she says, enormously, but sometimes the world is a strange place. "And things are not always what they seem," he points out--"like the man in the woods."--it wasn't Barnabas. You are a bulldog, an adorable bulldog, she teases, about to go in for a kiss, but the front door opens, distracting them, Quentin enters and reports, I went to the cave, opened the coffin--Barnabas was there, the stake still in his heart. Kitty's mouth drops open in horror. Edward puts an arm around her--I know this isn't pleasant for you to hear, he says, but for your peace of mind, you must. "You didn't see Barnabas, but Quentin did--you did, didn't you?" asks Edward.  You still doubt me, says Q.  I'm still trying to make sure, that's all, says Edward. BE sure, says Q, you can rest your mind--he holds up Barnabas' ring, reminding him, I could only have gotten it in one place, and you saw it on him in the coffin. Yes, agrees Edward, sickened, it was his ring. "It's his ring," says Kitty, now Josette--"please, give it to me." No, says Edward, you'll only upset yourself. Please, she begs, taking it into her hand. "My beloved and I have so little." "Kitty, my dear," murmurs Edward, beside himself, "why are you looking at me like that--I only want to help you!"  I know what you want, she cries, you want to take it from me, but you can't--and she runs upstairs with the ring securely in her hand.

Again, Edward asks Quentin, are you sure you saw Barnabas in his coffin--there is no question? No, no question, grins Quentin. And yet, even beyond the grave, he's gotten some hold on her, says Edward sadly.

Aristede continues to laugh as Angelique tries to avoid the walls of flames surrounding her. Aristede! she wails. What's the matter? he asks. "I'm dying," she cries--"Take me out of here, please! Help me! Help me and I'll help you!" She reaches out to him.  You can't even help yourself! He taunts.  I can't do anything, she says, but I still know many things that humans don't know--help me and I'll tell you those secrets. He seems to be considering it.  Petofi would kill me, he says. You won't need him anymore, assures Ang, holding her dress out of the flames--you'll never be anyone's servant again, you'll be your own man!--please hurry, she begs, I'm dying, please don't make me die in the fire!  He runs through the flames and helps her out of the conflagration.  The flames disappear completely. There, you've gotten what you want, he says, now I'm going to get what I want. What do you mean? she asks. You know so many secrets, he says--you tell ME what I mean! She shakes her head and smugly says, you can't kill me.  Petofi...Petofi--I'll tell him you tried to escape--I had no choice, says Aristede--it's true, he says, I have no choice--you always lied to me, tempted me!  He reaches into his cloak.  It's going to stop, right now! he says.  He pulls out a knife and begins to chase her around the cave, around Barnabas' coffin. She darts, avoiding him, and finds her way out of the cave, where she lifts a large rock and nails him on the head when he runs out of the cave after her. After he falls, she dashes away.

Sometime later, the figure of a man appears, staring down at Aristede, who returns to consciousness, his vision blurry. "Petofi?" he asks. "Help me," begs the man, an exact twin of Barnabas, weakly.
"Help me!"

HE'S BACK! HURRAY!!!!!!

NOTES: Adored the way Angelique toyed with Aristede, it reminded me of the first night they met, when she claimed to be a puppeteer and strangled him with his own handkerchief. Taunting him with the possibility of making Barnabas rise (don't we love that expression?), she was really having a good time with him--as were we. Even without powers, our Angelique is a pistol!

Who IS this man who so resembles Barnabas? What will Aristede do with him? Who has Kitty been seeing all this time? Will Edward really want to marry such a nut, even for the money?  Will Angelique regain her powers?

It rarely gets better than this!

Love, Robin

191
864 - Spellbound, Evan begs, let me live!  Why? asks Quentin--to let you play at black arts, be a dilettante warlock? To live hypocritically, as you do?--no, I can't give you one reason why you deserve to live--not one! The Collins family trusts me, says Evan, I can help you. If I give you another chance, says Q, will you do anything I ask of you? Yes, says Evan, even though I know that grave is waiting. All right, says Quentin, you have three minutes to tell me what you can do for me. Quickly, Evan says, you need someone like me, who knows your secret, someone you can trust, who can help you. I have Aristede for all that, says Q. But he cannot appear at Collinwood, Evan reminds him, making a good point--if you and Aristede became friends, people would wonder. You're very bright, says Quentin.  Evan continues his list of virtues--if they began to suspect something, Edward would confide in me, I'd see that he did, I'd keep you informed--please, give me a chance, begs Evan--there must be something you want to know. "Look at your grave," commands Quentin, his expression cruel--"Remember it."  I can't forget it, says Evan. Good, because if you bungle this, Quentin promises, we will meet back here again! What do you want to do? asks Evan.  I'm glad you're anxious, says Q--there's a mystery needing solving, and her name is Angelique...

Collinwood - Angelique picks up the phone and asks the operator for Coburn's Pharmacy, number 687. Charity calls to her from the landing--are you making a call? Angelique hangs up--I was is just finishing, she says.  Is the carriage waiting? Asks Charity. Sarcastically, Angelique says, walk to the door, open it and find out. Dressed in purple, Charity looks rather pretty. La di da, how grand we are, considering the fact that you may never be Mrs. Quentin Collins, as I could have told you, Luv...  Angelique interrupts--you did tell me that, and several times--excuse me.  Charity walks around to block her, complaining, you don't give a girl much chance to gloat.  I was the one who postponed the wedding, says Ang. Was you, indeed? asks Charity, smiling--I have to thank you for giving the rest of the girls a chance--there will be a wedding in this house soon, but you will be sitting and watching. If I choose to be, yes, agrees Ang coolly. If anyone asks for me today, says Charity, I'll be shopping.  I suggest you not buy your trousseau quite yet, advises Ang. "No, I wouldn't make the same mistake YOU did, Luv," laughs Charity, and heads out the door, boa looped around her neck as she laughs her ass off. Ang calls the pharmacy again and asks Mr. Coburn, are my medicines ready--I need them right away, it's vital. Quentin enters.  Angelique says into the phone, "No, she's not here now, she just left." She hangs up. Quentin asks, "Charity? Don't tell me she has a secret admirer."  I don't know who it was, replies Ang, and heads for the door.  I hope you aren't leaving because of me, he says. No, she says. You said that too quickly, insists Q--what's wrong? Nothing, she assures him.  You're a bad liar--which surprises me, he says--where have you been keeping yourself since postponing the wedding? Perhaps I didn't want to see you, she suggests--I might regret the decision I made. How can I make you change your mind if I never see you? he asks, pulling her close--convince you what a good husband I could be. He seems to be trying to kiss her, while she appears to be avoiding it with equal fervor.  You never seemed interested before, points out Angelique. I am now, he says. Our courtship was anything but idyllic, she reminds him. I want to change that--tonight, he says--we're going to the Inn at Rockport for dinner, and after dinner, we'll look at the moon shining on the water--be ready at six. I can't, she says. You will, he insists. Not tonight, says Ang, I don't feel well, I have a headache. (real original!)  I'll make it go away, he promises. What a boy you are, she chuckles, I should have realized long ago that you always become fascinated when I don't take interest in you--"Oh, I would love to have that dinner with you, tomorrow night, or the next." She hands him her cloak so he can help her into it--you are changing, you know, she remarks. Because you demanded it, he says. We'll see how long that change lasts, she says. I intend for it to last a long time, he says firmly. (think the old goat just wants into Angie's pants, or does he have less human motives?)  She turns and leaves, rushing off. Evan follows her...

Charity goes to see Charles Tate, who is still fruitlessly trying to draw--but can't even hold a pencil.  He drinks, greedily.  When she shows up on his doorstep and greets him cheerily, laughing, figuring he's wondering what she's doing here. Showing off her pretty dress, she flounces in. He closes the door, sending the window shade falling to the floor, and says, I'm glad you're here--I need company. Any company, that's what you didn't say, teases Charity. You're better than most, he says.  Do you call that a compliment? asks Charity. Welcome to the Tate studio, he says--filled with paintings by the late Charles Delaware Tate. She points out you aren't dead. "That remains to be seen." he says. I can see, she says--I wouldn't be here if you were dead, she giggles. I have a surprise for you--I want to buy a picture. I'm sure you're kidding, he says.  Angrily, she asks, "Ain't I good enough?" Better than most, says Tate. Can I have any one I want? she asks. Sure, he says. She begins to look. You must pay, he says--how will you do that? I've got a way, she says, grinning. I bet you do, he says. (in trade)? She giggles, calling him a naughty boy. Take anything you'd like, he invites--sinners, saints, ladies, not quite ladies...  Charity finds two of Amanda Harris.  Tate takes another drink, commenting, a person can make the same mistake twice. Charity chooses a painting. It's yours, he says--turn it around and let me see it. It's one of the paintings of Amanda. Not that one, says Tate--it's not for sale. You told me everything was, she complains. Nervous, angry, he asks, why do you want that? I like it, says Charity. Quentin sent you here, didn't he? demands Tate. I wouldn't buy anything for Quentin, feeling about him the way I do! she says.  Trask? Guesses Tate. "That old crow?" Who was it? demands Charles, turning her around. You aren't very nice, says Charity, then adds, I didn't really like Miss Harris, but I find this painting sort of...restful. Tate drinks, thinking.  She again reminds him of his promise to sell her anything she wants--will you or won't you? It doesn't make any sense, says Tate. Why do you paint? she asks--to sell them or argue with people who want to buy them? I paint them to sell, he says, it just so happens the painting you want is two--five thousand dollars. He drinks, then laughs, and is stunned when she hands him the money--in cash. Where did you get he? he asks.  She snatches her hand from his--did I ask you where you got your talent?
She shows him the money--do you ask others how they're going to pay your price? demands Charity--what's so peculiar about me?--it ain't stolen--"Wrap the painting, please?" she requests.

Dusk - Angelique, holding her items from the pharmacy, opens a wooden door covering a hole in the ground. She climbs down some stairs.  Evan, who has seen her, kneels to examine the square.

8:50 - Collinwood drawing room - Quentin is reading and singing along with a musical score. Someone knocks. It's Evan, who is horrified to see what Quentin is doing--it's very dangerous--the real Quentin would never do that! You're very right, says Quentin, I'll read my score in my room from now on. Evan has news--I followed Angelique to Cobun's Pharmacy, where they knew her well. She went to Shipwreck Point, where there was a clump of trees; stopped, brushed away some leaves, took hold of an iron ring and lifted a door out of the ground. She went down into some sort of a cave--I didn't follow her. That was wise, says Quentin--congratulations.  Evan smiles.  Tonight, says Q, we'll know what she's doing, why she postponed the wedding, and what her connection is to the late--at least to them--Julia Hoffman--return there at eight, wait until she leaves. What if she comes back? asks Evan. I'll keep her here, promises Quentin--you are to find out everything about that place you can, then report back here at 10 PM. There may be someone else there, says Evan, there must be. "And won't it be interesting to find out who it is?"asks Quentin. If I'm not back by 10...begins Evan.
Then I would have begun to worry, says Quentin coldly, because I will have lost someone who showed signs of being an intelligent servant.  And he looks straight into Evan's eyes.

Angelique leaves the secret hideaway and runs off. Evan kneels to open the trap door.

The clock at Collinwood strikes 9 PM. Quentin sits waiting in the drawing room. Angelique enters.  I've been worried, he says.  Oh, darling! She says.  How is your headache? He asks.  Much better, she says, slipping off her cloak. Did you buy medicine for it when you went into town? He asks.  No, I didn't, why?  I think it's silly for someone to have a headache and not do anything about it, he says--where were you? She laughs--you act as though we're married--you have no right to ask me that!  I do, he says--we're still engaged.  Do we have to discuss it now? she asks--I'm tired from my errands. He offers to tell her what HE thinks her errands were.
She looks surprised, scared, then says, "If you wish." "I think you're seeing another man," he says. Her mouth twitches. How could there be another man? she ask--it takes all my time and effort just dealing with you! She laughs heartily--I'm glad you care, she says--it's not true, about the other man--let's go in and talk about pleasant things, she suggests, tucking her arm in his.

Evan enters a place filled with rocks, water, brick. It's damp, with the sound of running, dripping water. "Who's here?" demands Evan, but he receives no answer.

10:05 - Collinwood - Angelique notices Quentin is watching the clock and remarks on how preoccupied he seems--should I make you a drink?  He refuses.  You ARE changing, she remarks. You keep saying that, he says impatiently--isn't it possible for one's taste to change in brandy?-- perhaps I'm just restless, I'll take a walk. He goes to get his cloak. She offers to join him.  You said you were exhausted, he reminds her. If you don't want me to come with you, I won't, she says. I had a business appointment, he claims--I didn't think I'd make it, but decided I would--I won't be long.  He leaves.  Charity appears on the stairs. "So, he left without you again, Luv!" she cackles. Angelique just looks annoyed as Charity laughs at her.

Quentin climbs down into the secret underground room and finds Evan unconscious. He calls him, rolls him over.  Someone hit me from behind, says Evan--I don't know who--"Please don't do anything to me, it wasn't my fault!" begs Evan hoarsely, holding his head. It wasn't your fault--this time, Quentin reassures him.

"Miss Trask," says Ang, "and I AM going to call you that...  I don't understand why, says Charity, annoyed.  We've wasted enough time discussing Quentin--he's still my fiance, and we spent the entire evening together...  Charity bursts into fresh laughter and says, "That don't mean a thing, luv, that don't mean a thing!"  Quentin returns.  Ang is surprised--I hope your business went well. He hastily says, I won't know until later--excuse me--I have an appointment early in the morning. Of course, darling, says Angelique, giving him a chaste kiss on the cheek for Charity's benefit--good night. Angelique gives Charity a triumphant glance.  Miss Trask gets a weird look on her face.
"It ain't him," she hisses, "that man ain't Quentin Collins!"

NOTES: Say what you want about Charity/Pansy, she really is psychic, and she has called this one on the mark. Loved the nasty interplay between her and Angelique over Quentin, like two girls arguing over the last piece of (man)candy in the box.

Who knocked Evan unconscious? He really is TERRIFIED of Petofi, isn't he? You've got to love how he talked his way back into Petofi's good graces, very quick-witted, but he IS a lawyer!

This is one of the few times I worried about Angelique. She's keeping her promise to Julia, but isn't aware she's being followed--or that Petofi and Quentin have switched minds. If she and Quentin had spent the evening making love, would she have caught on? Then again, we assume they never have, so she wouldn't have known the difference, would she?

Why did Charity buy a picture of Amanda? She hates her, why would she want such a thing? There's a very good reason for this, and we will shortly find out what it is. Suffice it to say that Charity doesn't personally want it.

Now we're going to see Charity in danger, and all this is going to come to a head as another long-gone character returns to us! Happy viewing!


865 - Amused, Angelique tells Charity, if the man who just went upstairs is not Quentin Collins--I thought he looked remarkably like him. LOOKED like him, yes, agrees Charity in her "mysterious" voice, but there was something terribly different about him. Yes, Quentin has changed a great deal since I came into his life, boasts Angie. Charity, agitated, says, that ain't it--it's something different--something EVIL!  Angelique looks perturbed. Listen to me, says Charity, I sense things like this, and I'm never wrong--she (and we) begins to see a building not far from Collinwood--it's a strange building, the inside walls are made of stone, and there's furniture, a music stand, and stairs--the building is below the ground, and somewhere in that building is the REAL Quentin!--he's in that building! cries Charity. Quentin, standing on the stairs, overhears the last and jumps in, saying, since the conversation is about me, I should take part. The women look up at him. You shouldn't, says Charity--you ain't Quentin--you can fool everybody else, but not me! Explain yourself, demands Quentin in a fierce voice. You do some explaining, she insists, asking him (finally someone who thinks about it!) the date of his brother Carl's birth (you go, girl)! And the date of his death, continues Charity. "You're completely mad," he says. "You can't tell me because you don't know!" she accuses, then tosses him another--what did Carl give you on your 21st birthday?--I remember Carl telling me what it was, now YOU tell me! Angelique is listening and watching the other two carefully. Quentin tells Charity, I'm not in the habit of taking orders to do things. He's stalling, shouts Charity--"you don't know the answers!"  Quentin asks Angelique, what nonsense has Charity been telling you? Nothing I can take seriously, chuckles Ang. You'd better take me seriously, says Charity passionately, if you know what's good for you! Is that a threat? demands Quentin. You still haven't answered my questions, says Charity. Tell her what she wants to know, says Ang, so we can all get some sleep. I refuse to be interrogated in my own house! he says angrily, and don't have to be intimidated by a mad maniac. "Mad, am I?" cries Charity--you can fool everyone else, but not me!  He tries to grab her arm, but she shakes it free, demanding, let go of me--I don't want you touching me!  "We do not want your madness in this house!" yells Q--there is to be no more of that, do you understand? "Who ARE you?" asks Charity--"And what have you done with poor Quentin?" He advances on her again.  Stay away from me! she orders, and dashes upstairs, shouting, "Stay away from me!" Angelique, smiling at Quentin, says, well, why don't you admit it? He looks at her, feeling trapped--what do you mean, "admit it?" That you handled that very badly, she says. They have a staring contest.

How would you have handled it? he asks. I wouldn't have gotten so angry, for one thing, she replies. Charity's a lunatic, says Q. If it's all in her imagination, what can you fear from it? asks Ang. That's not the point, I don't have to be subjected to her madness, says Quentin furiously.  Thinking hard, Ang suggests, have a brandy--I'm concerned about you, and you do have a right to peace of mind in your own home. I like you like this, he says, warm and understanding--perhaps I was wrong about us. No, I like to think I was wrong, she says--perhaps I shouldn't have postponed the wedding. She has placed her hands on his jacket and is gazing up at him. Would you consider a new date? he asks.  Yes, she says.  He kisses her lightly on the lips. She seems to relish that, smiling slightly.

In the old mill, Aristede cleans his knife.  I wonder where your good friend Evan is now? he asks Petofi--he must be quite a good lawyer--anyone who can talk himself out of being buried alive...  Be quiet! insists Petofi, annoyed. If you're not happy with my company, says Aristede, you might   as well leave--Count Petofi. Stop calling me that, demands P. That's your name, insists Aristede. You know who I am, counters P, address me by my real name. What would people say if I did that? asks Aristede, then adds, sarcastically, "My name is Aristede, may I introduce you to my good friend, Quentin Collins--what's that?--oh yes, I realize he doesn't look like him, but..."  STOP IT! yells Petofi. You might as well resign yourself to it, says Aristede--as far as the world is concerned, you will play the master and I the servant--at least for the moment!  What do you mean? asks Petofi. I plan to leave the mill for the grandeur of Collinwood, boasts Aristede. YOU at Collinwood? demands Petofi, right in the other man's face--if you think your master would entertain such an idea, you're crazy. I am speaking of Collinwood of the future, says Aristede. Do you seriously believe he intends to take you with him to the future? asks Petofi. He certainly does, says Aristede confidently.  "I was wrong, you're not crazy, you're stupid," says Petofi. This hits an obvious nerve with Aristede.  Petofi continues--he doesn't need you anymore--at Collinwood, he'll have all the comforts of life--take you with him, indeed!--an albatross around his neck is what you'd be, and he knows it. Aristede holds his knife on Petofi, who says, the truth is sometimes hard to accept--your master's made it clear he wants this body left unharmed, so put the knife away before you make a serious blunder. It won't be a blunder, says Aristede, I know you will get yours--I only wish I could be here to see it. You will be, promises Petofi. They hear someone coming.  Aristede orders Petofi into the back room. Petofi refuses.  You'll do as I say! orders Aristede.
You're forgetting the game, says Petofi--I am the master, you the servant, and in the presence of others, must do as I say.  Angelique joins them. You're the last person I expected to show up, says Aristede. Why? she asks, smiling, aren't I welcome? Of course you are, says Petofi, what can I do for you? She admires his pleasant quarters, and the music stand--do you play an instrument, Count Petofi?  Curtly, Aristede says, my master is very fond of music. She didn't come to admire our modest furnishings, says Petofi. Yes, agrees Ang, I came to speak to you alone. By all means, says Petofi heartily--Aristede, leave the room.  "Excellency, do you think that would be WISE?" asks Aristede significantly. Are you questioning me? demands Petofi--if not, get out! He slaps Aristede across the face--get out!  Aristede shoots him a look of death before exiting. Angelique comes right to the point--we have a bargain not to interfere in one anther's plans, but I have reason to believe you're doing something to Quentin, something that has made him change, that will bring him to great harm. "You should have been the first one I told," he says quietly, "But I was afraid you'd be the last one to believe me--you must believe me now, Angelique; however bizarre it may sound, you must believe me."  Believe what? she asks. "That I am Quentin Collins," he says.
She gazes at him, stunned.

Collinwood - Quentin goes to Charity's door, rattles the doorknob, knocks--it's Quentin--I want to talk to you. What about? she asks. I'd like to apologize for being angry, he says, I didn't mean a  word I said--you must believe that. All right, she says. We can be friends--so open the door, he asks. She refuses, terrified. There's no need for you to be afraid of me, he assures her. You're lying, she says--I don't trust you, or know who you really are!  You shouldn't say things like that, he warns. I can't help it, says Charity--"It's the truth, ain't it?"
Listen to me carefully, he says, "If you go on raving the way you have been, your days are numbered, Charity!"  She is petrified.

Quentin walks downstairs, fastidiously adjusting his clothing. He enters the darkened drawing room. The lights go on, turned on by Aristede, who is awaiting him. Quentin is furious his servant came here.  I had no choice, says Aristede--I had to come to you. You'd better have a very good reason, Aristede, says Quentin.  Angelique's at the mill, says Aristede, right now--she said she had to talk to him, and he told me to get out, I had to obey him or give it all away. That's the first sensible thing you've done in a long time, says Q. I wonder what she wants to talk to him about? says Aristede.  That doesn't worry me, says Quentin--what will HE talk to HER about? What difference does it make? asks Aristede--no one else has believed him, why should she?  Because she has a reason to believe him, says Quentin, looking like all is lost.

Mill - Petofi has finished telling Angelique everything--from the moment it happened until now. She looks at him compassionately--I do believe you, she says--but it's easy to see why others don't. One other person believed me, he says forlornly--Julia Hoffman, but before she could help, she disappeared. Yes, says Ang, Julia was sure something terrible was going to happen--stay here for now, but I will return for you--I can't tell you where I'm going. I'm afraid to stay here alone, he says. I can't stay with you now, she says, but you'll understand all when I return. Aristede went directly to Petofi, he says, and told him about your visit--I know Petofi said he doesn't want this body harmed, but he also said he'd kill me if I keep interfering--take me with you, he begs, hide me until you can help me. Yes, I suppose it is time that you knew the truth, she agrees. They hear footsteps on the stairs as they are about to leave--Quentin. Angelique greets him with a big smile--what are you doing here? she asks. Under ordinary circumstances, he says, I'd ask you the same thing, but then, these are not ordinary circumstances, are they? What do you mean? she asks.  You're really very good, he praises--while Charity was going on tonight, I kept looking at you for a sign, but your face was nothing--but the fact you came here tells me everything.
Looking at Petofi, he says, "He has told you the whole thing, hasn't he?" (Chills!) Neither respond.  Petofi sits, nervous, and tells Angelique, there's no use denying it--he knows. Yes, I know, agrees a grinning Quentin--Angelique, you are the one who really loses-- "think of what you might have had--the mind of Count Petofi and the body of Quentin Collins--it's really quite an incredible combination--believe me, I know."  "I wouldn't care to," says Angelique icily, and moves to go. "You can't leave here!" says Quentin--you know that, don't you? "You can't stop me!" she says. I can, he says--how severe I have to be depends on you. Right in his face, she reminds him, "I am no ordinary mortal."  Nor am I, he says--you haven't yet felt the full power of the hand, my dear--and he holds it up like a weapon. You can't use its full power on me, she warns--I can resist it and you know it. That WAS true, but not now, he says. "IT'S STILL TRUE!" she cries--you can't keep me here!--good night, Count Petofi, she says, heading upstairs. Aristede stands there, waiting for her, a flaming torch held high. Petofi rises from his chair as Aristede backs Angelique, who seems to be gasping for breath, downstairs. I didn't come unprepared for you this time, gloats Quentin--you see, before you were able to devote all your energy and concentration on resisting me--you're vulnerable to fire, and while you're concentrating on that, it makes it impossible for you to resist the hand--he holds it up proudly, then, to her horror, reaches toward her and grabs her shoulder. She screams and falls to the floor, unconscious.

NOTES: Angelique plays the hero here, and we have a glimmer of hope for Quentin trapped in Petofi's body--but she has been bested, and that's very scary. She so rarely is a victim, except her own obsessions, and now she's unconscious and helpless. What will Quentin/Petofi and Aristede do to her? You had to love her brave march from the mill when she was stopped by Aristede and his flaming torch, and her face-off with PIQB beforehand. I think Angelique tied together what Charity claimed plus what she herself had observed of Quentin's new behavior--which she was willing to attribute to her being in his life.  One has to laugh!

It was very clever (and fun to watch) as Petofi bossed Aristede around, then threw in a slap for good measure. It was definitely the way Petofi usually treats him, but Aristede knows it's Quentin in that body, and hates being slapped by him. I was cheering!

How creepy that Charity knows something is wrong just by using her psychic powers. Now PIQB has a whole bunch of people learning the truth about him. What is he going to do about it, kill them all?

The verbal sparring between Angelique and Quentin, and tender scene between Angelique and Petofi as she learns the truth, were wonderful.  Charity and Quentin were no slouches, either in their wonderful back and forth dialogue, filled with accusations and denials. Selby/Barrett were outstanding, and so were Parker/David. These are some of DS' finest shows.

Love, Robin

192
862 - Jeremiah's ghost steps close to Kitty and raises his hand. "You must leave this place," he says, "leave Collinwood and never return. If you stay, he will kill you!"
Kitty looks at the spirit in horror.

Who will kill me? asks Kitty, you must tell me!  Go, now, he urges, before it's too late--and the specter disappears. Kitty looks around for him, wondering what this place is and what she's doing here--and where did this dress come from--how did I get into it?--what's happening to me? Petofi appears.  Kitty screams, "You had something to do with that horror, didn't you? I saw the apparition, he says, but had nothing to do with it--Judith and I saw you leaving the house, so I followed you to make sure you were all right, considering you didn't seem yourself--why did you come out at this hour--and why are you wearing that dress? he asks. Kitty doesn't know--I was just drawn to someone out here, I know not who--it's happened before this way, first something appears to me--tonight, a note appeared on my dresser that said, "Know yourself--be who you must be." Someone put it there, he says, but why, and what does it signify? I don't understand, she confesses. If you did, says Petofi, you might understand what drew you to Widows' Hill--the apparition we saw--do you know about it? No, she insists. You did says "he" would be waiting for you, says Petofi, just before leaving the house. I don't recall leaving the house! she cries.  This is most disturbing, says Petofi.  Why does it disturb you? she asks.  Never mind, he replies--I'm going back to Collinwood--come along.  Again she asks why it disturbs him.  You aren't the object of my concern, he says--I'm going to Collinwood, are you coming or not? And with a last, scared look around, Kitty follows Petofi away.

Collinwood - Judith sits at her desk, looking through some colorful correspondence (doesn't look like 1897 to me). Petofi comes in and reports that Kitty has gone upstairs, upset, but all right for now. What was wrong? asks Judith. Severe emotional strain since her husband's death, says Petofi--I found her on the edge of the woods. Judith wants to check on her.  Petofi says, I'm sure Kitty will appreciate it. You're most considerate, praises Judith.  Thank you, he says. Call me Judith, rather than Mrs. Trask, she says. Inside Petofi's head, Quentin speaks--why am I worried about Kitty?--how could I possibly help her when I can't help myself? There must be a way to fight Petofi, he says, slamming his hand down on the desk. He finds a piece of bright yellow notepaper--Evan Hanley! If anyone can help me, he can--why didn't I think of him before? (HAA fans, it's been a long time since we've seen your favorite!)

Evan's house - Evan answers his door to Petofi, complaining, it's far too early for business. You'll be interested in what I have to talk about--Evan, says Petofi. Who are you? asks Evan. "I am Quentin Collins," replies Petofi--"Are you going to invite me in or aren't you?" No, says Evan, but backs off when Petofi shows him his hand--"You do remember this, don't you?" Petofi enters and closes the door. I know who you are, says Evan. You think you do, responds Petofi, but you are mistaken. There's only one hand like it, you are Count Petofi, says Evan--if you want something from me, tell me what it is, then please go away! Don't be frightened of me, says Petofi, sit down and I'll explain. Keep that THING away from me, begs Evan, I'll do anything you want, just don't touch me. If it weren't so tragic, I could almost laugh at the sight of you, says Petofi--cringing with fear from an object that is totally powerless. This surprises Evan. For my sake, and perhaps your own, listen to me, begs Petofi, and believe what I say--you're familiar enough with the black arts to know anything is possible--this is indeed the body of County Petofi, but inside it is the mind of Quentin Collins--and vice versa. Evan looks stunned--I understand, he says, but find it too fantastic to believe. Go to Collinwood and find out for yourself, urges Petofi--go and find Quentin--don't announce yourself--I guarantee that he won't know you, because that Quentin has never laid eyes on you. Assuming what you say is true, says Evan, the hand of Count Petofi has always been an entity in itself--how can you say it's now powerless? The power of the hand was transferred to Quentin's body along with Petofi's mind, says P--this hand is worthless--you must believe me, Evan, I need your help desperately!  Evan considers, then says, I don't see how I can help you. There must be some way of reversing this transference, insists Petofi--you know every black ceremony there is, there must be one that can help. Finding the proper ceremony isn't what worries me, says Evan, the new Quentin Collins--in order for us to succeed, he'd have to participate in the ceremony, and be tricked into doing so--I would hate to see what would happen if we tried--and failed. Think what would happen if we don't try, says Petofi--Petofi has gained a new life in Quentin's body, he's more dangerous than ever! There's a knock at the door. Go out on the terrace, Evan says--I'm expecting no one now. Judith is at the door.  I hope I didn't awaken you, she says. I was already up, he assures her.  I won't take up too much of your time--I know you have a busy day ahead. Never too busy for you, he says, sucking up royally--how long have you been back? I arrived last night, she says. Gregory must be pleased, he remarks (oh, yeah!--and Evan took money to help Trask!) He's away and doesn't know yet, says Judith. I'm delighted to see you, says Evan.  I'm glad, she says--I'm back to stay--before I went away, you had me sign a paper giving Trask power of attorney. Evan recalls. I want that paper back, she insists. Evan is surprised, and uneasy. Surely, now that I'm back, says Judith (and Petofi is listening carefully out on the terrace), there's no reason for Gregory to have power of attorney--is there, Evan? No, I suppose there isn't, he agrees. Give me the paper and I'll leave, she says.  I don't have it here, says Evan--it's in the vault at the Collinsport Bank. Go into town and get it for me, she orders. I won't be able to do that, says Evan--I'm leaving for Bangor in an hour--I won't be back until after four, and the bank will be closed. Have them open it, she says. Impossible, he says. Oh, but it is, she says, it's very simple--tell them Judith Collins Trask wants her power of attorney back by six o'clock or she will withdraw her money and open her own bank.  (If only I had that power!) I promise to have it for you by six, says Evan. I'll leave, says Judith--I don't want to delay your trip to Bangor. He opens the door to see her out.  It's nice to be back, she smirks.  Evan closes the door, looking quite pissed. Petofi enters.  Evan says, "You might have told me that she was back." Petofi asks, did Judith's visit present you with some sort of problem? Of course not, says Evan. You seemed nervous when you were talking to her, points out Petofi. I was just surprised to see her, says Evan. Not so surprised as your friend, Trask, will be--"I hope you haven't made any rash commitments to Trask, Evan."  What are you saying? demands Evan.
Only that Judith meant what she said, Petofi assures him--she's come back to stay, and to rule--I advise you to reexamine your loyalties--and now, what about me--can you help me?  Evan says, I'll go through with the ceremony if you will find a way of getting him here without arousing his suspicion. I know a way, says Petofi--quite simple, sit down and I'll tell you what it is.

5:45 - Collinwood foyer - Judith pours tea. Quentin enters and apologizes--I didn't realize anyone was in the room. He excuses himself. Judith orders, come into this room at once! Quentin looks nervous. Gazing sternly at Quentin, Judith says while I didn't expect to be welcomed back with open arms, you could have done better than you just did. (big screw-up, Petofi!)  Quentin apologizes, and says "Welcome to Collinwood."  While I know we've never had an ideal brother sister relationship, she says (damn, she told him!), I do think after not seeing you for four months, you could have expressed more concern for my health. Quentin says, you've changed enormously, I barely recognize you--you look that much better now than you did when you left. Don't flippant with me, she orders.  I only speak the truth, dear sister, he says. You were supremely happy when I went away, she says, and would be extremely happy if I'd stayed there.  "And leave the rest of us with your charming husband?" asks Quentin--"No thank you!"--after dealing with your husband, he adds, pouring a drink, I'm very glad you're back. Oh, really? she says--I suggest you make a little more effort to show it--there will be some changes made in this house, she assures him, and you and everyone else will conform to them.
Quentin stays silent.  When there's a knock at the door, she orders him to answer it. (She's so like the old Judith, and I welcome her ass-kicking self back!) Evan is at the door, and greets Quentin. "Good evening," replies the latter. Evan greets Judith and asks Quentin how he's feeling. "Fine, fine," answers Q. "Don't you know Evan Hanley, either?" asks Judith sharply. (Another giveaway!) Of course, says Quentin, how are you, Evan?  Judith asks Evan, did you have trouble at the bank? No, he says.  I didn't think you would, she says--bankers are very practical. He hands her the paper and asks, has Gregory returned yet?  No, I expect him sometime tonight, says Judith carefully. She excuses herself, leaving the men alone. Quentin surveys Evan, who says quietly, "I'll see you at my house at nine, right?"  Nine? asks Quentin. Have you forgotten about the meeting? whispers Evan. It just slipped my mind a second, smiles Quentin. Evan asks, are you  still showing up?--you haven't made other plans, have you? I'll be there, Quentin assures him. You seem preoccupied, remarks Evan. I will need to get used to Judith being back, Quentin reminds him. Tonight's meeting will make you forget all your problems, promises Evan. Yes, agrees Quentin, closing the door after him.

8:55 - Petofi looks at the clock on Evan's mantel. Evan comes in to report, everything is ready-- he should be here any minute. Will this work? asks Petofi. There is always a chance of failure, says Evan, and we both know it--do you know what you must do? Yes, says Petofi. Don't make your move until he's seated in that chair, warns Evan. Petofi understands. There's a knock at the door.  Petofi disappears into another room. Evan answers and lets Quentin in--this is a pleasant surprise, he says--you're right on time when you're usually the last one here. Oh, says Q, will wonders never cease? They both chuckle.  Quentin looks uneasy--who else is here? Just my valet, answers Evan.  How many others will be here? asks Quentin. Half a dozen, says Evan, and I have quite a surprise for you--we want you to lead the meeting!  How interesting, says Quentin, not pleased at all. You should be quite honored, says Evan. Oh, I am, says Quentin. Evan has him sit down in the chair, remarking, you'll look 1quite impressive. Quentin sits in the proffered chair. Evan begins to light candles. Quentin says, I hope I won't be a disappointment, I haven't had as much practice in the black arts as you have. Petofi has left his hiding place.  He quietly moves toward Quentin.  Evan says, you have seen me perform this ceremony countless times. Yes, but this is his first time in a very long time, says Quentin. Petofi grabs Quentin and presses a chloroform-soaked cloth to his face.  Quentin begins to struggle wildly.  Keep his hands down! Petofi orders Evan. Quentin falls unconscious as Evan carefully holds his hands away from his face. Quentin falls forward onto the table, unconscious. Evan warns Petofi, I have no idea when the chloroform will wear off, we must proceed immediately.
Evan lifts Quentin back into a sitting position, then begins to light black candles...

NOTES: Loved how cleverly they got Quentin to come to Evan's house--let him think he's forgotten a regular appointment, and he shows up!  Apparently, Quentin's initial blankness toward him convinced him that there has been a mind/body switch. Quentin copped a big break with Judith's reference to their relationship, and Judith even supplied Evan's name for him, another break--but Evan wasn't fooled. At least someone believes him now! Judith is full of spit and vinegar, just like the Judith of old. You have a feeling she already knows what her husband did, at least some of it, and his connection to Evan. One can't help but wish the worst for Revvy Trask and his ass Tactics.

It was also fun to see Quentin walking around all those land mines--Judith, Evan, his participation in these ceremonies, etc. It's fun to see him squirm. You can also tell he'd love to kill some of these people right now, like Judith when she ordered him to answer the door and perhaps Edward yesterday. Or maybe he enjoys being part of a big, unhappy family? He just wants to get to the future, so what differences does one life more or less make to the ruthless SOB?


863 - Evan, in black robes, stands, muttering to himself. He checks Quentin and Petofi's pulses, then lifts a golden chalice and says, Lucifer, great god of man and beast, look on us with favor, help us correct this evil that has been done in defiance of you, renew our bondage as your servants, grant us the power we need this night, and we will be yours for eternity, for Bow, who guides your mind, for Beelzebub, who rules your spirit. Evan drinks from the chalice. He places his hands on Quentin's head and says the robber of a soul must not be spared. He releases Quentin's head, then touches Petofi's--the robbed must be avenged. He touches Quentin's head again--I exorcise thee, oh impure spirit who is the mind of the enemy, by the holy right of Hecate, I conjure thee that thee do immediately hear and obey my command. Leave this man's body that he may return. "It isn't working," moans Petofi.  Be silent, orders Evan, who takes the chalice and asks the spirits of invisibility--"I conjure and constrain thee herewith to consecrate this ceremony, so surely and without trickery you may return each to the body of thine origin. Speak, oh Lucifer." Petofi says, I can't see, everything is so bright--then passes out. Evan raises his hands and commands thee--"Answer my demands--depart from these alien bodies and return to those from whenst you came--depart--so be it--so be it--so be it. Oh, Lucifer, we give thee thanks." Quentin stands there, grinning with pleasure.  Evan assumes it means the minds have returned to their own bodies. QUENTIN! he cries, joyous--it happened, I did it, exults Evan. Yes, you did it, Evan, says Quentin, you've just made the greatest...mistake of your life. "You are still Petofi," says Evan, horrified. That's the chance you took, says Quentin--we are only allowed so many mistakes in one life, and you have just made your last. "Count Petofi," acknowledges Evan fearfully. "Quentin," please, says Q.  Evan leaps to his own defense--I only did it because HE insisted, there were other ceremonies I could have chosen, one that surely...  I think you overestimate your powers, my boy, says Quentin, right in Evan's face.  I did nothing to harm you! pleads Evan. Chloroform does not have a pleasant taste, says Q menacingly. Begging, Evan promises, I won't say a thing, never. Quite true, agrees Quentin, looking at him. Don't kill me, begs Evan, I know you can, I know your powers, that hand...he looks down. That hand is approaching him, and he cries out NO! "Look at me," demands Quentin, "you have no choice." Don't raise the hand! cries Evan, but Quentin touches his face nevertheless, rendering him a victim. Take off your robe, demands Quentin--you know what you must do, and where you are to go. Yes, Evan says, trancelike. Quentin says, let no one stop you--he will meet you there, will know when you are ready for him--now go! Evan leaves. Petofi returns to consciousness, calling Evan. He's gone, says Q--so we meet again, huh? Where is Evan? asks Petofi fearfully. You'll never see him again, says Quentin.  "You've killed him," accuses Petofi. No, I'm far cleverer than that, says Q. I'm to blame for whatever you've done to him, laments Petofi--tell me where Evan is.
I'll tell you, says Quentin--perhaps it will discourage you from enlisting any other friends to your cause--search the graveyards, go to the cemeteries and there you will find your friend, alive, laughs Quentin.

Quentin sits in the drawing room at Collinwood reading a book (would Q do that normally)? Edward and Judith are playing cards.  It's like old times, remarks Edward, the three of us together--but for certain things, it could be a year ago. It could not, says Judith. I suppose so, agrees Edward, a year ago, Quentin was not a bachelor--he is now, despite his flurry over Angelique. It was right to postpone the wedding, says Judith--Quentin shouldn't rush into marriage. As you did, charges Edward. Your play, Edward, she says, annoyed. Gregory should be coming home from the sanitarium by now, says Edward, this is usually the time he gets here--it's curious that he didn't come after the doctors told him you'd been released, but he may have had other business. "Are you enjoying yourself, Edward?" she asks coldly. He reminds her, you yourself said Trask never visited you while you were there; every week he'd leave to see you, even when there were people staying here that I'm sure he'd preferred to have stayed with. What do you mean? asks Judith. It's common gossip amongst the servants, says Edward--Trask brought a woman to this house--do you know that? If he did, he had a good reason, says Judith. Yes, he was going to save her soul--she was very beautiful, wasn't she, Quentin? asks Edward. The latter merely agrees. If you ask me, says Edward, she left because of his attentions. Do you know that to be true? asks Judith. No, says Edward, but I did see the way Trask looked at her. Fed up, Judith says, I've won the game and will await Gregory upstairs. She leaves, furious.  "A fine help you were!" Edward complains to Quentin.  I thought you said all that needed to be said, Quentin retorts. Edward says, you could have told her the truth about Amanda--you knew--you hate Trask a much as I do, and you're aware our existence is threatened as long as he's married to Judith--why do you refuse to fight? I'll let you handle Trask, says Q, since you feel more strongly about him than I do--I have an interesting appointment, says Q. At this time of night? asks Edward disapprovingly--you certainly haven't changed.  You don't know how glad I am to hear you say that, says Q, leaving Edward looking perplexed.

Woods - Evan walks, shovel in hand and begins to dig.

Trask returns home to Collinwood. Edward greets him--I'm glad you're back, he says.  Trask bids him good evening and refuses a brandy--I'm very tired, and don't approve of imbibing spirits--I've had a most distressing journey. Oh, nothing has happened to Judith, I hope, says Edward.  I hesitate to tell you this, says Trask, but Judith didn't recognize me--her own husband! Edward feigns horror--good heavens! You can imagine my feelings, says Trask sadly. I can indeed, says Edward. I pleaded with her, "Judith, it's Gregory!", but to no avail. "Judith knew ME when I went to visit her," says Edward, hiding his mirth--with all the treatment she's been getting, how can she be worse off than she was?
The doctors don't understand, it's the will of an angry God, says Trask. Why should "God" be angry at Judith? asks Edward. It's the mysteries of the all-knowing mind, says Trask--they aren't ours to question.  Perhaps I should go to her myself, suggests Edward.  The doctors have discouraged anymore visitors, demurs Trask--although I did insist on my right to go next week. He allowed you that, surely, says Edward. I think I convinced them it would be beneficial to the poor, tortured creature--my experience has left him weak with fatigue--will you excuse me? I understand, of course, says Edward.  Trask puts a grateful hand on his shoulder. Edward is smiling much like Lady Kitty when she's pulled off a successful scam.  Trask takes his suitcase and turns in dismay when, from the stairs, Judith calls, "Good evening, Gregory." (Oh, Revvy, you're in TROUBLE!)

Trask and Judith survey each other.  Are you surprised to see me? she asks.  He should be, sister, says Edward--he's just been telling me of his visit to the sanitarium, and how you failed to recognize him. "I was speaking of the last visit," gasps Trask.  "You were not and you know it," snarls Edward. I wish to speak to Gregory alone, says Judith--I will decide what's a lie and what is not. Trask and Edward exchange glances of pure hatred before Trask and Judith close themselves in the drawing room. "My dear wife," says Gregory, "you don't know how happy I am to see you so well again." No, I don't," she says--"where have you been?" In Boston on business--YOUR business, says Trask. Edward eavesdrops from the foyer. You told Edward you were visiting me, she says. I told Edward I was going to stop at the sanitarium on my way back from Boston, he corrects. And did you? she asks. My carriage broke down and I was forced to take the train, so I couldn't, he says. You never came to see me--not once, she accuses. I did! he insists.  Do not lie, Judith says. Have I ever? he asks.  Your doctors said it would not be to your advantage if I saw you--they felt it might interfere with the treatment. They let Edward see me, Judith says. He forced it, insists Trask, against their will, they warned Edward it might harm your treatment, but he did not care--your brothers have always tried to take advantage of you, you know that. She looks at him, not swallowing his malarky. I'm aware of that, she says--but why did you lie to Edward? I'm guilty of one thing, he admits, of treating your brothers as they treat me--I have learned deviousness from them, would I want you to tell Edward I was in Boston with your broker, discussing your finances--did you want Edward to know about that? No, she admits. "To think that my innocent actions have caused you pain," he says sadly--come to me, let me hold you in my arms. No, she says softly--this time, you come to me. And he does--"My beloved!" he murmurs. They hug. Outside the door, Edward looks pissed. "I hope you didn't change any of my stocks, Gregory," she says, still in mid embrace, because I've gotten back my power of attorney. "Oh?" he asks. (Zing!)  We're going to be so happy, says Judith--our life will be as it should have been from the very beginning--I have so many plans, so many SURPRISES!--I've brought your daughter back to this house. She is not my daughter, he insists. Yes, she is, says Judith, and we are going to help her--you're so fond of helping people. She touches his face and says, I must go, forgive me, my darling--I'll see you later. She opens the doors and walks past Edward, who says to Trask, "You won again."  She is my wife, don't forget that, says Trask smugly. Have you forgotten already?" demands Edward--I'm going to find out what you've been up to, promises Edward--and Judith will be first to know about it.

Evan has finished digging the grave. Petofi shows up to apologize--I'm so sorry I asked for your help--come away from here, I'm your friend--he isn't, come with me. Evan refuses--you don't understand. You can't stay here by this grave, says Petofi--I'm afraid for you. Don't be afraid for me, but for yourself, says Evan.  Let's get out of here! urges Petofi.  They begin to grapple. Evan grabs Petofi around the throat and threatens, you will go no where...  "Let me go, you're killing me!" cries Petofi. Quentin arrives and orders Evan, let him go!  He finally does. Quentin says, your curiosity is always getting you into trouble--even with old friends--no, you may go--what I'm going to do to Evan is none of your concern. He should not be allowed to go, says Evan.  Silence, commands Quentin, and grins--don't be surprised, your Excellency, we shall meet again--now go!  Petofi leaves. Quentin praises Evan's work on the grave.  Who is it for? asks Evan. Who do you think? asks Q. I don't know, says Evan. Yes you do, says Quentin, it's for you
--I am going to bury you alive!  Quentin smiles.  Evan's face is stoic.

NOTES: How awful of PIQB (Petofi in Quentin's body) to tell Evan he's going to bury him alive! I guess he wants to kill him slowly to punish him for what he did to him, but that's so cold!

Judith knows, I think, that her husband is a rat bastard, and one can only hope she will reel him in by making him think she believes, loves and trusts him, and then show him who's really boss at Collinwood!  Edward was so angry at the thought that Trask won, but in all honesty, I think the old Judith is back and she's going to GET her lying, cheating hubby--after lulling him into a false sense of security!

HAA had some long speeches in the first part of this episode. He always does such a fine job with those, and he had a lot of opportunity to show his acting mettle in this episode. Bravo!

Love, Robin

193
860 - Edward catches Kitty in the act of trying to steal Q's painting. What are you doing here? he demands. Kitty, realizing how angry Edward's is, decides to try what has worked so well before--I'm not Kitty, she says--why do you call me that?--"I must find it, he'll be angry!" she cries. Who? asks Edward.  You know as well as I do, she says, then faints in his arms. Immediately awakening, she recognizes him, and expresses shock to learn she's in Quentin's room. Why does this keep happening? she asks--what was I doing when you came into the room?  You were searching the armoire, he explains--for what I don't know. Perplexed, she says, I want to go to my room. She's concerned about meeting Quentin.  He need never know, Edward assures her. I'd feel so guilty, she says--please stop asking me questions. He leads her out, assuring her, we'll pretend it never happened. Outside Q's room, he says, Count Petofi phoned you, right after you went upstairs; the clock was striking nine. Kitty is visibly shaken. Petofi will call back later, says Edward. I'm sure he will, says Kitty. Hidden behind the draperies is Quentin, who goes into his room and finds the painting gone, too. He frantically searches the armoire.  Downstairs in the foyer, Kitty tells Edward, I don't want to see Petofi if he stops by.  You won't have to, he promises--I'm telling Cook to brew us some tea. Kitty breathes a sigh of relief that Edward believed her--but what will she say to Petofi when he comes for the portrait? Then she hears Josette's music and goes to Barnabas' portrait, walking like a ghost. She struggles against the feelings, ordering herself, don't look at it. Hand to her head, her body begins to spin, near to fainting, when Angelique comes in and steadies her.  She offers to get Kitty a doctor.  No, says Kitty, it's just my nerves, all I've gone through--going to the rectory...Angelique, eyes huge, up on this instantly--why did you go there? She asks. Do you know the woman who lived there? asks Kitty. Why do you use the past tense? demands Angelique. Because, says Kitty, she's disappeared. What? exclaims Ang. Before Count Petofi's eyes, says Kitty--and before she can finish the sentence, Angelique is racing for the door. Wait! cries Kitty--you must tell me what you know! Angelique, however, is gone. Kitty looks at her reflection in the mirror, thinking Angelique knows more than she's telling--but how can a woman disappear?--and why do I do as I do, and not understand anything?--I must!  Her face takes on an expression of determination.

10:20 PM - Quentin tells Edward, I know you and Kitty were in my room--why? Edward doesn't want to answer, but Quentin insists. She had a seizure, says Edward--I saw it, too. And you believed it? asks Q.  Yes, says Edward--and I find your distrust of Kitty unforgivable. And I, retorts Quentin, find your trust of her equally upsetting. Oh, you do? asks Edward, you know how close Gerald, Kitty and I were! Do you know everything about them? asks Quentin.  Of course, says Edward.  With all of your information, says Quentin, do you know that shortly before Gerald Soames died, he was released from prison? This shocks Edward. You're mad, he says. No, Blackmoor Prison, says Quentin, convicted of a common jewel robbery.
No way, says Edward--I don't believe it. You will, promises Q, I know all about Soames, I've made it my business to find out!  Edward looks uncomfortable.

You're a liar, accuses Edward.  Check and see, advises Quentin.  I wouldn't soil Gerald's memory, says Edward angrily. Do you want to hear more? asks Quentin. No--there was never a finer, more respected couple in England than Kitty and Gerald, and if you tell one person this insane and vicious story, I'll do everything I can to get you out of this house. Edward leaves to go into the servants' quarters. Kitty comes downstairs, wrapped in a black shawl. Edward stops her, upsetting her badly--I want to go for a drive. When he offers to go with her, she assures him, you've done enough.  He insists, but Kitty promises nothing can happen to her in a carriage. I know, he says, but...  Quentin interrupts, suggesting perhaps Lady Hampshire wants to be alone--I understand.  Kitty thanks Quentin and assures Edward, I won't be long. She leaves.  Edward frets--perhaps she overheard what we were saying. Don't worry, says Q, she didn't--Kitty simply had something she had to do--the eminent and respected Lady Hampshire is a woman of secrets, despite what you say. Edward looks at the door through which Kitty exited.

Blue Whale - Charity sits at the piano, playing the notes, singing her usual song. Kitty enters as Charity makes a mistake.  She stands and asks Kitty, have you come to see how the other half lives?--the crowd ain't arrived yet, but they're a jolly bunch when they do!...doing a bit of slumming? Kitty calls her Miss Trask, angering the blond, who asks, why do I have to keep "telling all you swells" my name is Pansy Faye? Kitty obligingly calls her "Miss Faye"--I want to talk to you, she says. Nothing to talk about, says Charity--"Us artistes have to keep practicing, you know." She begins to dance, bump and grind.  I'm sorry I disturbed you, says Kitty, but this is very tough for me, and...  Then why do it? asks Charity--I don't do things that are "difficult" for me. I'm doing this because I must, says Kitty--if I'm to maintain my sanity--the only reason I can confide in you is because YOU started this by telling me I'd find a music box, and it would cause my death--well, I found the music box that same night!  Charity gets in her face and says, don't blame me, I just say things, that's all. I'm not blaming you, says Kitty, but the music box played the same tune you hummed! Charity hums it again.  Kitty begs her not to. "I'm sorry, Lady," says Charity. Kitty says I've grown to dread that song because every time I hear it, I seem to think I'm someone else--there, I said it, now please help!--I didn't mean for it to come out that way.  She offers Charity a gorgeous brooch for her help, a diamond Zalria (?) Charity, entranced by the piece, asks, what do you want me to do? Take it now, says Kitty, and say you'll help me. "Whatever people say about me," says Charity, "I don't cheat--if I can do something, and then you want to make me a little present, that's up to you--but I don't get paid in advance for nothing'." You're very kind, says Kitty.  Charity bursts into laughter--I'm a lot of things, she agrees, but that isn't one of those I can boast about--I can't tell you why I act the way you do, I don't even know why I saw the music box, and that's the truth. Kitty asks, do you always tell the truth?  Yes, I don't like to be lied to, so I don't lie, answers Charity.  Kitty asks, do you work for Count Petofi?--if you do, it will mean he's responsible for all of this. You think he told me to think of the music box? asks Charity, laughing. They sit down together at a table. You've got it all wrong, says Charity. Who's doing it if not him? wonders Kitty. Sometimes, things happen, says Charity, no person can cause--spirits can reach us, touch us, torment us.
Why? asks Kitty--why would a spirit do that to me? Charity asks, do you really want to find out? Yes, nods Kitty. There's a way, says Charity, a way of telling if it's the supernatural or Count Petofi. I'll do it, vows Kitty,  whatever it is. Tonight, midnight, I will come to Collinwood, says Charity. I will wait for you, says Kitty. You forgot something, says Charity--the brooch is on the table. Kitty retrieves the brooch and thanks her.

Quentin hands Edward a drink. One moment I'm furious with you, the next, having a brandy with you, says Edward--you really are infuriating.  This is the last of my bachelorhood, Q reminds him, and I need someone to drink with him--by the way, I'd like you to be best man, unless you prefer not to be. I would be delighted, says Edward, it concerned me that this marriage is to be a civil affair, in a court, without family, without Judith--I was concerned about what people would say. you will make it all quite respectable, remarks Quentin. I didn't mean that, says Edward. Angelique enters, obviously upset. My brother will be my best man, says Quentin. Edward says-- the train doesn't leave before tonight--how about a glass of champagne before it does?

Angelique impatiently fiddles with her hair. It's nice for you to suggest that, Edward, says Quentin--Angelique, what's wrong? Nothing, she says--I want to speak to Quentin alone. Quentin turns to Edward and say, "You know how we must humor her." Edward agrees and leaves the room. Angelique looks very distracted. Quentin asks, where have you been? I went for a long walk--to think, she says
--I'm not going to marry you tomorrow, she says, and you yourself can easily see why not. No, says Quentin curtly, I don't!  (why does Petofi want to marry her--for the sex or control, possibly over her powers?--as IF!)  Nonsense, she says, you never wanted to marry me, I forced it all, and now I'm afraid. That's another human emotion I didn't know you had, he accuses. She looks at him, startled. Angelique, he says, I want to marry you--did I say something to make you change your mind? No, she says, harried, you didn't, but it's better to postpone the wedding--whatever the reason.  She leaves, not letting him say anything else. "Whatever the reason indeed," he says, angry.

Midnight - Charity tells Kitty, we will have a seance--it's the only way. On the upstairs landing, Edward asks, what's the only way?  A seance, she explains, do you mind if we invite a few spirits? He does, but Kitty says I'm the one who wants to do this; I must learn what's happening--please don't stop this.  I want to join the seance, says Edward--I've been through this much with you and it's affected me nearly as much as it has you--I will take part, he tells Charity. They go into the drawing room.  There must only be one light in the room, says Charity. She closes the doors; Edward brings a candle to the table. They all sit down. Our hands must touch, unbroken, says Charity, to form a circle of concentration--are there are spirits in this room?--we await a spirit who has a message for one of us. Kitty looks terrified. "A spirit that has been tormenting one of us," continues Charity--we wish that spirit to appear--come to us now, speak to us if you can, come to us and tell us what it is you want--let us help you! Kitty calls, "Edward," as the lights flicker.  Charity asks, is someone here, someone else?--if so, give us a sign. There's a knock at the door, very slow knocks. Someone is here! announces Charity. The candle goes out (audibly blown out by someone). Who blew it out? asks Edward. I feel a presence of someone, says Charity, of one who is trying to communicate with us. Who is it? asks Kitty. The doors blow open.  Kitty moans.
Charity warns, don't break contact--remain seated--we must leave the way open for the spirit to appear to us. "Look in the doorway!" cries Kitty, pointing to a hooded figure standing there. "Who are you?" demands Edward.

NOTES: That's a pretty creepy ending there, folks, but the identity of the "spirit" will surprise many, including the participants of the seance.

We all know why Angelique postponed her wedding; she went to the Rectory, found Julia gone, and knew she had to take up the reins of the project Julia started. Ang is being such a good soul, it's hard to believe she's the same woman who put the vampire curse on Barnabas.

Love Charity/Pansy, she's such a hoot of a character. You've gotta love how she refuses to take Kitty's brooch, even though she's dying to!

I guess it would have been a tad suspicious if Quentin/Petofi asks Aristede to be his best man, considering how he tried to de-man him once with a sharp swinging pendulum. What could have and should have been a nice moment between the brothers was rendered not so because it was Petofi doing the asking.

Next episode, we welcome back a character who's been gone a while.


861 - Joan Bennett does the intro, so we already know that a long-absent character is back. (They sure do slather Charity with makeup, don't they?) The knocks we hear at the door during the seance are awfully slow for a human being, too.

Edward lights the candle and carries it over to the doorway--who is it? he asks.  It's Judith!  Edward is shocked to see her. I've come home, she says.  Edward tells Kitty (who almost seems jealous when she asks who the woman is), that's my sister, Judith. He sends Kitty to the kitchen for smelling salts. Charity hurries around, turning on lights, while Edward goes to call the doctor. Look after Judith, he tells Charity, whiles his sister sits on the sofa, staring at the painted, oddly dressed young woman. Why are you looking at me that way? asks Charity. Puzzled, Judith wonders--the way you're dressed, all the paint on your face--what's happened to you? Charity immediately corrects her--I am Pansy Faye, and nothing has happened to me, I haven't changed since Carl brought me to the house, nor have I forgotten how you treated me--wasn't good enough for you, was I? Edward enters--the doctor is on the way, he announces, then asks Charity to leave him alone with his sister.  "Whatever you say, Guv'nor," she responds, and flounces out. Kitty brings in the smelling salts; Edward says, given the circumstances, you can meet my sister later. Of course, agrees Kitty, and leaves the room. Edward closes the doors after Kitty, who is not looking at all pleased. Charity notices the expression on her face--what's the matter? she asks. I'm somewhat embarrassed, that's all, says Kitty--I should have realized it was his sister. Don't fret about it, says Charity, you've got lots of money, well-bred--that's all Judith cares about--I know her well enough, says Charity, who then apologizes for the poor outcome of the seance--I really did feel a presence, she says--I expect it was Judith popping in so suddenly that scared the spirit away--perhaps they can try again another time--I'm freezing, she adds--I always feel that way after a seance--I'm going to have a cup of tea. Kitty refuses tea, gazing at the double doors.

Judith assures Edward, I'm fine, I don't need a doctor. You almost fainted, he protests. Just the excitement of being home, she says. Why didn't you notify us you were arriving? he asks. I didn't know until this afternoon, when the doctors decided I was well enough to leave, she replies--I should have done it weeks ago, but no matter, I'm home, back at MY Collinwood--are you pleased, or were you counting on my being away longer? If I had my way, he says, you wouldn't have gone away at all--it happened so quickly. Yes, you made quite a point of telling me that when you came to visit me, Judith says. I meant it then, and do so now, he says. I believe you, she assures him--where is my husband?  Edward is puzzled--didn't you two return together? No, she says, I came alone. I assumed he brought you back and was out putting the carriage away, says Edward. Don't look so startled; she says, it's not the first time you've made a wrong assumption. A logical one, corrects Edward--Trask left last night to go see you, and hasn't been seen since
--hasn't he seen you? I was confined to the sanitarium for four months, says Judith, and Gregory didn't come to see me once!  (Where were you, revvy, being a bad boy, and whose bed were YOU sleeping in?)

Edward is stunned--this is unbelievable!  I'm not making it up, says Judith. Trask went once a week to visit you at the sanitarium, explains Edward, and stayed overnight every time. Judith is furious. Edward asks, is it possible you didn't recognize your husband? No it is not, she responds indignantly--are you suggesting I wasn't in my right mind while there? Not at all, says Edward, but you surely weren't yourself those last few weeks, we both know that. At no time during my stay at Rushmore was I not in complete control of my faculties, says Judith angrily--I recognized you when you came to see me!  I didn't mention not seeing my husband, she says, because I was ashamed, and hurt, but I'm sure Gregory has a satisfactory explanation for this.  No, this is unforgivable! harrumphs Edward.  Judith refuses to pass judgment until she speak to Gregory. There's nothing to be said, Edward insists; he's obviously been lying all along! The subject is closed, she says. The family is no longer in danger from Barnabas, reveals Edward--he's dead. Judith's eyes widen.

In the foyer, Kitty is staring at Barnabas' portrait. Petofi comes in--I'm glad to see your mind is occupied with portraits, he says. She gives a nervous start. So is m9ine, he says, but it's Quentin's portrait that interests me--I told you to get that portrait by nine, and it's past that already. I tried, she says, but she was caught by Edward--we can't speak here, we'll be overheard--Edward is in the drawing room, talking to his sister. Judith? asks Petofi. You don't know her, do you? asks Kitty. Only by reputation, says Petofi
--let's not stray from the subject, I want the portrait--try again. I talked my way out of that room once before and won't be able to do so again, she insists. My dear lady, he warns, holding up his magic hand. You can do what you want to me, she says, but I can't get the portrait from that room, and that's all there is to it. She leaves him and goes upstairs. Petofi decides Judith is my answer and starts to open the double doors, then stops, realizing she'll never believe what's happened to him--I must think it over very carefully before speaking to her.

Kitty, shaking, agitated, goes to her room. She finds a note on her dresser. "Know yourself, be who you must be," it says. She hears Josette's music playing and finds the music box open on her desk. She looks at the trunk at the foot of her bed and opens it, pulling out a white wedding gown.  She sees Barnabas' face flashing before her as she holds it against her, smiling luminously. The music plays.

Down in the foyer, we see Barnabas' portrait. Judith asks Edward, doesn't anyone have any idea why Charity thinks she's Pansy Faye?  I think it's a spell Barnabas put on her, says Edward. The spell should have ended when Pansy killed Barnabas, says Judith. I would have thought so, agrees Edward, but obviously not. And no one tried to help the poor child? Chastises Judith-just sat idly by, let her leave Collinwood to lead a cheap, tawdry life?--get Charity for me, demands Judith, I hope to succeed where you have failed. She looks happily, possessively around the drawing room.  Charity comes in and brusquely asks what Judith, what do you want with me. To talk, says Judith--sit down. They both do. I wasn't good enough to talk to when Carl first brought me here, complains Charity. I think I have the only understanding of what's happened to you, says Judith.  Nothing, insists Charity. Listen, please, says Judith, now that I'm back, the house will be run differently, and I will be a good and proper wife to your father. Charity looks at her, surprised--"My father!" she laughs--that would be some trick, considering he's been dead a long time. I'm speaking of your real father, Trask, says Judith. "That old crow that lives here?" asks Charity, making a face--I'd take my own Bertie anytime; whatever his faults, he could be tender, she says, give a smile now and then. Mr. Trask is your father, and I'm his wife, says Judith--and I cannot in good consciences allow you to go on living in town the way you have been. "You can't allow it?" asks Charity sarcastically--"YOU'VE got nothing to say about it!!!" I'll send a servant into town to pick up your things, says Judith. Hold on a minute, you have no right to decide what I'm doing in my life--"And I won't let you do it!" blares Charity.  "What would your mother say if she could see the kind of life you're living?" demands Judith. My mother? asks Charity softly.  Judith continues--your mother was a God-fearing woman who brought you up to be a lady--how would she react to the dress and paint?--how would she like you to walk in singing your cheap little songs?
Charity is chastened--why did you have to go and bring up my "mum" for?--"I don't like to think about it." You wouldn't want your mother to see you now, says Judith.  "She always wanted me to be a very respectable lady," says Charity, near tears. And you could be in time, says Judith, if you return to Collinwood. Why do you want to do this for me? asks Charity.  I feel I owe it to you, says Judith. Because of the way you treated me when I first came? asks Charity. Think that if you wish, says Judith, I think this is where you should be. Charity says wistfully, it's a lovely house, and I remember saying so to Carl when he brought me here--he was so excited and proud, showing off the place to me...   Then you'll come here and live? asks Judith. Yes, I will, agrees Charity.

Edward knocks at Kitty's door--I want you to meet Judith now, he says. No answer. He finds the door locked. The door opens shortly after he walks away.  Kitty, dressed in Josette's wedding gown, emerges, looking absolutely stunning.

It's storming.  Judith looks out the drawing room window, pleased to be home. Petofi comes downstairs and introduces himself to her as Count Andreas Petofi. I heard Edward speak of you, she says. He kisses her hand and asks, is it possible we've met somewhere before? I don't believe so, she answers. How extraordinary, he says, I had conceived an image of you before tonight, and you correspond in every detail--I imagined the beauty of your face exactly as I see it now.
I'm flattered, she says, grinning, a bit embarrassed. I wonder if that may mean you are a person who would understand me as few others do? he asks--when I was younger, I discovered I had certain psychic powers; most people don't believe, or laugh at my claim, which is why I rarely discuss my powers with anyone--give me your hand...I see a room in this house, a nursery, a child, with her, a governess--the governess has just mistreated the child. The child retaliates by biting the governess on the arm--the child is Judith, the name of the governess is Angela Stone. Judith is amazed--an incident like that really did happen in her life. Should I go on? he asks.  Please do, she says, intrigued.

Edward is still looking for Kitty, searching her now-empty room. He finds the note on the dresser that says "Know yourself--be who you must be." He returns it to where he found it and leaves.

"During the funeral, you never cried once," says Petofi to Judith, still holding her hand. After your parents were buried, you went to your room, locked your door and wept bitterly. What you didn't know was that your brother Quentin was already in the room. He caught you crying, and that was unforgivable--he saw a side of you you'd never allowed anyone to see--perhaps that's why you always got along so badly. You're extraordinary! says Judith.  You are most cooperative and charming, he says--I hope we'll become great friends. I'm sure we shall be, says Judith--and you are to feel at home at Collinwood.

Kitty comes walking downstairs, Josette's music playing. Her white gown is covered by a red cape. Petofi greets her and asks, have you met Edward's sister? "He's waiting for me," says Kitty in her Josette voice--"I must go to him."  And she walks right past him, even as Petofi calls to her, and exits the house. Who is that woman? asks Judith--she was with Edward when I arrived. It's Lady Hampshire, says Petofi--her late husband was a friend of Edward's, and she's taken the death rather badly. "Did she say she was meeting someone?" asks Judith. Yes, he says, and I want to go make sure she's all right.

Widows' Hill. Kitty drops the cloak from her shoulders and gazes out over the ocean, smiling. "I've come to you," she says, "I could not stay away...I had to see you one more time, just one more time, I had to see you. Please, come to me, let me see you." The ghost of Jeremiah appears, his face bandaged.  She screams as he reaches out to touch her...

NOTES: Why does Jeremiah come back now, to warn Kitty/Josette? Funny how Kitty seemed to think Judith was perhaps a girlfriend of Edward's, wasn't it?

So who has Trask been visiting when he was supposedly at Judith's side?  Bad Reverend T, do you have a gal on the side?

Sweet of Judith to offer Charity her home back.  One wonders if Pansy, in Charity's body, has had a raft of gentleman callers who have taken Miss Trask's virginity?

Love, Robin

194
858 - Love the skeleton with the neat little feather in its hair.

In the woods, Quentin forces Petofi to bury Wanda. I'd have buried her even if you hadn't forced me to, says Petofi--I felt sorry for the poor girl; she died for you and your mad scheme. Of course, says Quentin, unconcerned--you're altered in form, but still embarrassingly sentimental-what would people think of Petofi? You can't go on killing until you find the right hexagram, insists Petofi.  Furious, Quentin says, try and stop me!--I don't care how many people die along the way, how many leaves are on this tree?--all I care about is reaching the future, "and believe me, I WILL reach it!"

You can go, Quentin tells Petofi.  I'm not going anywhere, insists Petofi--I'm going to stay with you, watch you-you aren't going anywhere, either. I am, says Quentin, to 1969. Not in my body! objects Petofi. It's my body now, retorts Quentin viciously, laughing, you should have had these second thoughts before accepting my offer of help--now it's too late, you can't stop me. I won't give up, insists Petofi.  Watch for my enemies, advises Quentin, a full time activity-watch for the gypsies-a word I can say easily now, he says smugly, without fear, even--watch for the gypsies, because they are looking for Petofi, will find him, and you will know what fear really is. "You are Petofi and they will know that," says Petofi. Quentin laughs--I don't think so--cheer up-they might not be here for a little while--I'll let you know if I need anymore graves dug-you could use the exercise! He leaves Petofi standing sadly alone. Petofi takes the shovel.  We get one look at Wanda's sad, lonely little grave.

Angelique takes a dress out of a box, holds it against herself, and admires her reflection in the mirror in the drawing room. Do you like it? she asks Quentin.  Very much, he says.  It's my traveling dress, she explains.  Are you going somewhere? He asks.  Yes, she says, furious--we're going on a trip Friday, right after our wedding. "Friday?" he repeats.  Yes, she says, hand on hip, Friday--and don't try to renege-I don't care if we go through life together like two balky horses pulling in opposite directions-you are going to marry me, Quentin! He smiles at her, takes her into his grasp and assures, "My dear, you are the most beautiful balky horse I've ever seen"-and kisses her, deeply and lengthily. Taken aback at the thorough kiss, she asks, softly, hopefully, "Quentin...romance? From you?" Not romance, realism, he tells her, I've taken a long, hard cold look at both of us and decided we deserve each other-come Friday, you'll get exactly what you deserve. The phone rings. Angelique smiles uncertainly at him and answers it. It's for me, she says-why are you calling, what's the matter? On the other end, Julia reports, I've been feeling terribly strange since morning. Describe it, says Angelique.  It's nothing I've ever felt before, says Julia-just come immediately. Angelique agrees-I'll come and see for myself. Quentin,   listening, asks, is this a secret admirer on the eve of our wedding?  She giggles-you are becoming a romantic, she teases--it was my milliner, with a terrible problem-she can't decide if she should put a red or blue ribbon on my hat, so I'm going there to straighten it out. Ang throws a shawl around her shoulders. Quentin stops her, trying to kiss her again, holding her close. She pulls away--I can't keep the poor lady waiting, she says. Quentin gazes suspiciously at the phone.

Beth unpacks her suitcase, putting things back into drawers. Petofi, at her door, says I must see you. I have no time to speak to you, she says curtly. I'm Quentin, he says, not Petofi, don't you know me?--you love me. I love Quentin, she says. I know that, he says--that's why you're the only person in the world who must know, despite all appearances, that I am Quentin Collins. He tries to take her in his arms. This is my room, she insists-don't touch me--I want you to go. I won't leave, he says, until you go to "your" Quentin and make him prove he's what he claims to be. His face is his proof, she says.  That isn't enough, insists Petofi--I can unmask him--I want you to go your Quentin and ask why Jamison rejected him. Beth refuses.  You must, says Petofi-"Jamison rejected me when you tried to kill yourself," he reminds her, "he rejected me for my hurting you--you helped me many times before, Beth, you must help me again or I'm lost--go to your Quentin, ask him about Jamison-please, ask him!"
Beth looks unsure.  (better yet, ask about something Quentin did to her in bed that she especially liked.  That would tell more!)

Rectory - Julia rummages through her doctor's bag and hears the weird, spacey sound that fills the room. Angelique enters-I came as quickly as I could, she says. Do you hear a sound like the wind wailing? Asks Julia.  Ang can't hear it. It stops--but it will start again, it's all part of everything else, says Julia-it has to do with the way I came to this time; when I arrived from my own time-- only my astral body came, Count Petofi tried to have me killed because I'm not alive in this time. If you can't die, asks Angie, then what can happen to you? I don't know, says Julia, but you must be ready to do everything necessary to complete our plan, no matter what happens to me--"Are you willing?" asks Julia. "Yes, yes I am," Ang assures her. Good, says Julia, in obvious pain. Angelique anxiously asks, are you all right?--Barnabas never had these problems when he came-perhaps this has nothing to do with your displacement in time. No, says Julia, when Barnabas came here, he had a body to inhabit because he lived in 1897 as well as 1967-he was flesh and blood, not an essence--come, we must hurry, says Julia.  We watch in disbelief as Angelique helps Julia from her chair. Julia hears the wind again, then Stokes' voice, saying, I cannot tell how long it will be until  Do you hear that? Julia asks Angelique.  The latter hears nothing. Stokes says, the vital life signs are...  Julia hears someone, somewhere, speaking...
"Change, I'll let you know," says Stokes. And Julia realizes who it is-Eliot Stokes!-and she's thrilled to know it's him.

Beth is looking at Angelique's pretty blue velvet dress in the drawing room when she finds a wrapped box. Is it wise, your coming here? asks Quentin. You were coming to see me today, she reminds him, displeased.  I intended to, later, he says. But you were busy, says Beth sarcastically--advising Angelique on what to wear for her wedding? Oh, is Angelique getting married? asks Quentin.  He caresses her shoulders and throat
--I'll take care of her, he promises--I just need time. He speaks into her ear, caressing her, asking, do you believe it-everything will be exactly as it was between us. "Exactly?" she asks. Well, better-believe me, he says--you do believe me? Yes, I do, she replies.  Then everything will be perfectly all right, he says. She turns and looks at him-what about Jamison? What about the boy? he asks, on shaky ground. He isn't acting like a boy, says Beth, he's as angry and determined as any grown man not to speak to you again-I've never seen him like that. Neither have I, he says, and I feel terrible about it. What did you do to make him so angry?  I would rather not talk of it, says Quentin.  Surely, she says, he must have misunderstood what you said, your motives? It was a very personal thing, he says evasively. What? she asks. Too personal and painful to talk about, he insists--I prefer not to think of it. Perhaps if you talked about it, she suggests.  (get him, Beth!)  Growing angry, he says, I already said I don't want to talk about it!  I only want to help you, she says. Help me? he asks, by picking and pulling at me, nagging?  She repeats, I only want to help.  He mocks her, repeating the words. I'm sorry, she says, I thought talking of Jamison would help you-I was wrong. Yes, he agrees, you were wrong-and so was Count Petofi!  Now Beth looks scared.

What do you mean? asks Beth. I know he came here to see you, says Q.  Yes, he did, she admits. It's a pattern he's been following, says Q-he begged you to come here and test me, didn't he? I knew he was talking nonsense...she says.  "And yet you couldn't stop yourself from coming here and testing me," he accuses. She apologizes. He asks, are you finally rid of Petofi, are we both finally rid of him? Yes, she says. Good, he says, and I'll be rid of Angelique and her wardrobe, very soon, and you won't have anything else to worry about again-just as long as you never doubt me again, he warns. She looks frightened.

Julia enters the main rectory room, making notes in a ledger. She hears the wind sounds again, then Stokes' voice, talking to Roger. "Roger!" cries Julia. Stokes asks Roger, do you hear someone calling my name.  "Roger! Stokes!" Julia cries.  Stokes recognizes her voice.  They can hear me! Julia realizes, and calls to them again. "It's Julia!" she cries. Where are you? asks Stokes. "In the past!  Oh, Stokes, I'm in the past and I'm frightened!" she wails, beginning to sob. Stokes calls to Julia-speak to me, he pleads. She keeps telling him I'm frightened and alone, all alone! Stokes keeps asking, where are you? then the wind fades. Someone knocks at the door. Petofi enters. I can't talk to you now, she insists--no time. Take time to hear me, he implores--hear me out.

Angelique enters the darkened drawing room to collect her dress. She holds it, sniffs it.  Quentin, standing in a corner, turns on a light and asks, how was your visit with your milliner? She's startled--I didn't see you standing there. I saw you, he says, you didn't go into town, you went to the rectory-don't deny it! You followed me, she accuses. Yes, I did, my dear bride, he says, what were you doing there?  Aren't you living a little dangerously, following me? she asks--if you make that mistake again, you'll be sorry, and if you use that tone of voice with me again...  He grabs her cruelly into his arms, getting right into her face, warning, YOU'RE the one who'll be making the mistake if you think you can act this way once we're married. Do you know to whom you're talking? demands Angelique.  Yes, the future Mrs. Quentin Collins, he says, and you'd better understand what that means-I'm giving you my name, and you're giving me your obedience. (Has he got the wrong lady!!)

Petofi explains to Julia--Petofi can't go to 1969 unless he has a host body there to receive him-- that's why he needs Quentin's body-do you understand why this makes sense? he desperately asks-you're the only one who knows that this incredible exchange makes sense--"I am Quentin Collins, you are the one person who can help me prove myself, ask me questions only Quentin can answer and Petofi can't-ask me anything."  Julia listens carefully, then asks what did we speak about when I came out of my trance? David, he answers easily--David was dead and you saw he was still alive, and you told me I would not be a ghost in the future-see, I do know, you can believe me now. Can I? she asks.  Whatever I say, you'll think it some kind of trick, he says dejectedly. Julia hears the wailing wind again, and so does Petofi.  She's astonished that he hears it, too, and that he also hears Stokes' voice saying, "her presence can be felt if..." He repeats it for Julia, not understanding.
Julia can't believe this-you couldn't have heard it unless...you say Petofi saw Quentin in the future and he wanted your body? Yes, says Petofi. I have a body in the future, she explains --that's why I can hear-if you can hear, then you must have a body there, too, and that body must be Quentin's. "You believe," he says, exultant, relieved. Yes, she assures him, I believe, there's no other possible explanation for it-you must be Quentin. Thank God, at last someone, he says. She winces in pain. What's wrong? he asks. I felt a strange feeling, she says, nothing like I ever felt before--Quentin, she says, I want to help you and will try, but I don't know how much time I have left-but someone is coming who will and can help you--Petofi won't get away with what he's done to you. "Who?" he asks--tell me, you must tell me, I must, I can't be satisfied with just that.  All right, she agrees, but you look and sound so much like him, it frightens me--if I'm making a mistake--if this is a trick cleverer than I can imagine...  It's no trick, he assures her--you must help me, not only for myself, but the whole Collins family-- believe me, he says, it's what Barnabas would want you to do! Julia agrees, but she's fading away before his eyes. She starts to say, "Quentin, when I came here, I discovered..." but she evaporates at that moment, completely gone. Petofi, his voice hoarse, calls to her desperately-"Where are you? JULIA! JULIA!" But Julia, his only hope for salvation, is gone.

NOTES: How sad is that? Petofi finally gets someone to believe him, and she disappears back into her own time! How miserable and unfair for him. Petofi in Quentin's body is having a blast, kissing Angelique, cozying up to Beth (but doesn't he have a violent streak and nasty temper?)

How odd to see Angelique showing such concern for Julia! Quite different from the way they first started out, and now Quentin is threatening Angelique. Can you imagine her being an obedient, BEWITCHED-type wife? She's probably already measuring Quentin for punishment for this insubordination, I'm sure. Even as Petofi, he should already know she isn't the kind of woman to be pushed around!

I think Beth realizes now that something is amiss, but Quentin did a fine job of convincing her that he's who he says he is-or did he? He was more threatening than seductive with her, and that has to give her pause and, at the very least, make her wonder.


859 - Petofi wanders the rectory, calling Julia. He realizes she must have returned to 1969, but how and why-and, just his luck, as she was about tell him what help was coming for him! She can't come back, he realizes, I'm alone, and no one knows I'm Quentin. "I am alone," he thinks to himself sadly --alone. Lady Kitty enters and curtly demands, what are you doing here?

Petofi asks Kitty what SHE wants-surely you know why I'm here? You can be honest with me, she says-you caused me to come here the other night, right? You were in a trance, he says. And you deny causing it? she asks--what have you done with the woman who lived here? She returned to her own time, he says, called back to her own body in 1969. You're talking nonsense, says Kitty.  I'm not Count Petofi, he says-I can explain, please let me. Ah, yes, I heard you've gone mad, she says bitterly. It's not true, he says. Again, she asks, what happened to the woman who was here? She's gone, he reveals--I wanted her to stay, she believed me, believed I'm Quentin. I know you well enough to know you're up to something, she accuses. "You know me...well enough?" he asks. Her face filled with indignation, Kitty says, I can't forget what you did to me in England as conveniently as you can. I know nothing of England, he says, frustrated, or of you, or Petofi-how can I make you understand? Why are you doing this, she demands, who are you plotting against-me?--the Collins?--or only that poor woman who lived here-"tell me!" He realizes that while he can't convince her, perhaps he can use her?--if she thinks I'm Petofi, and if she knew him before, then she must have known his powers, and been afraid of him...he looks at her, then tells her, in a very Petofi- like manner (great acting gig here), how wise you are for someone so beautiful. You're incredible! she says nastily-- but I have always known that--not always, she says, I was fooled, at first--now tell me what you did with that woman who lived here! I told you, she's gone, says Petofi. Were you afraid she would tell you why I was drawn here? asks Kitty--was she ally or enemy? Still acting like Petofi, he says, I'll leave that for you to decide. Ahh, she says, you want me to continue to wonder what's happening to me, why I'm not myself, so you can accomplish what you set out to do? Do you really think I'm the one responsible for your strange behavior? he asks.  Who else? she says. I'll let you think about that, too, he promises--meantime, there's something I want you to get for me.  I refuse to do anything for you, vows Kitty. You will, he warns, or you will disappear as poor Julia did. No, she says, panicked, find someone else, leave me alone! There is no one else, he says.
There must be-I won't help you--I saw what helping you did to Gerald! He holds out his hand-remember it? he asks.  She turns away in fear. It has certain powers, he says, and if I pass it over your face, you will disappear.  She's squeaking in terror as he holds his hand close to her. Shall I use it on you? he asks.  No, she begs. Then you will get me what I want, he insists. She nods, eagerly. Get the portrait of Quentin, painted by Charles Tate, he commands-it's in Quentin's room. I can't steal a portrait, she protests, if I'm caught, I'll be ruined! Then you'll have to be very clever, he advises; it's now 7:30, I want the picture by nine--hide it in your room, I'll tell you where to bring it to me. You're inhuman! she cries.  No, he says, I'm far more human than you imagine. There's a sound; he wonders where it came from, the house is empty. There's someone here, he says. The front doors blow open and the lights go out, to Kitty's horror. Petofi demands to know--who's in the house?  Josette's music begins to play. In her "Josette" voice, Kitty says, I know who it is-and he want us to go. Who? demands Petofi.  He follows the departing Lady's Hampshire out of the house. The doors begin to close by themselves.

We see Barnabas' portrait in the foyer. Edward tells Quentin it would upset Kitty if he took down the portrait, so perhaps it would be best to forget what Barnabas Collins was--he's merely an ancestor now. No better or worse than some of the others, pronounces Quentin. How can you say that? Edward. I'm a realist, says Q, I believe in honesty.  Considering your life, sniffs Edward, you've managed to hide THAT fact very well. I've changed, says Quentin. I hope so, for your sake, says Edward, since you're starting a new life with Angelique-the old rules are the proper ones, his big brother says. Quentin grins sarcastically. What time is the ceremony tomorrow? queries Edward.  Two o'clock, I believe, says Quentin (he doesn't know the time of his own wedding??) Kitty bursts in, hysterical, exclaiming, "That house! The rectory is haunted, and that woman is gone!" What do you mean, gone? demands Quentin, already heading for the door. She disappeared, sobs Kitty. Edward calls to Quentin, who is already long gone. What am I going to do, Edward? Kitty asks--that curse, he's following me, she cries--help me! He takes her into his arms and comforts her.

Edward gives Kitty a cute little drink to calm her nerves. I don't understand why you felt compelled to go to that house, he says. I don't know, either, please don't press me, she begs. He apologizes for trying to make sense of what doesn't make sense--there was no one living in the rectory. But she was, says Kitty, I saw her. How do you know she disappeared? he asks.  The house was deserted, Kitty explains. Was there sign of a struggle? asks Edward. Kitty wipes her eyes--I can't explain. What was the woman's name? he asks--what did she look like? Tall, very thin, says Kitty, with short hair. Red hair? he asks--did she have an angular face? Kitty responds yes to both questions. I've met her, then, right here in this room, says Edward-- Charity Trask found her lying unconscious outside, in an indescribable dress-she didn't know who she was or where she was--when I went to call the doctor, she escaped--and to think she's been living in the rectory all this time-but why? Edward, says Kitty in a weird voice, we must find her, somehow she's involved in what's happening to me--you've been so kind and understanding, you know how all this has affected me, and I'm becoming so afraid! Don't be, he urges. I don't know when they will occur, says Kitty, and I fear I'll become someone else entirely. "Katie, you can't go on like this!" he tells her. (That's KLS' real nickname.)  Please, she begs, if not for you, your sympathy...  I  haven't been able to do enough, he protests, taking her into his arms, I want to do much more! She sees Nora standing there, staring unhappily at them. Jamison won't play with her, she pouts--he thinks checkers are for girls and sissies! Nonsense, says Edward. Will you play with me? asks Nora, glancing at Kitty, who is gazing distastefully back--I guess you don't want to now.  I'd like to, says Edward, but there's something I must do. He softly tells Kitty, I'm going to the rectory right now, see what's going on--I insist.  Kitty doesn't want him to do that just for little old her! Edward insists--I'll be perfectly all right, he says.  Nora looks with disfavor at Kitty.  Kitty can play checkers with you! says Edward enthusiastically. Of course I can, agrees Kitty. You'll be doing me a favor until I return, he tells his daughter. Can you even play checkers? Nora doubtfully asks Kitty.  The latter, anxious about Edward, hears the clock strike eight, checks her watch and says, it's been a long time since I played--set up the checkerboard and I'll remember. Nora accuses her of not really wanting to play checkers with her.  Of course I do, insists Kitty. Then why were you frowning? asks Nora. I didn't realize how late it was, answers Kitty. Eight o'clock isn't late, for a grownup, points out Nora. Shall we play? asks Kitty impatiently.  I haven't finished setting up the checkers yet, says Nora. Oh, says Kitty--in England, before my husband died, I wished I'd have a little girl like you. Why didn't you? asks Nora. We can't always have what we want, when we want it, replies Kitty--now we're both here, and will become very good friends, won't we?  Kitty slips an arm around Nora, who seems to sense the truth about her. "The board's ready--do you know how to start?" Nora asks. Kitty sits down at the table--stay, she urges--I'll remember--did you play checkers often with your mother? Yes, says Nora. You must miss her a great deal, says Kitty.  Nora gives her a look and says, she was very pretty. Yes, agrees Kitty; I've seen her picture. Kitty makes a move on the board and Nora jumps her, twice. Are you just letting me win? asks Nora--grownups do things like that. Not this grownup, says Kitty--I like to win. She concedes the game to Nora, but wants to know all about her--what you like, whom you admire--with so many men in the Collins family, "We women have to band together," says Kitty, "don't you think?" "Are you going to marry my father?" demands Nora, looking Kitty right in the eye.
Why? asks Kitty. Is that why you want to be friends, queries Nora. Edward and I are just fond of each other, says Kitty. I see, says Nora, staring at Lady H. Surely you want your father to be happy? asks Kitty. Yes, yes I do, says Nora--I want that (but clearly doesn't think Kitty is the one who will do it for him). Realizing she has an enemy, Kitty stares back at Nora intently.

Edward enters the rectory. Lights are on and Quentin is there, investigating, he claims, just as Edward is. No, says Edward, not as I am, not at all--you're involved in this--who is this woman, where is she, how do you know her?--I want answers!  You'll never change, Edward, accuses Quentin, anything you don't understand, you blame on me! Usually with reason, retorts Edward--you were with that woman when she disappeared from Collinwood, I think you might have let her go. My brother has a vivid imagination, remarks Q--ever thought of becoming a novelist?
--now, are we going to stand and fight each other, or search the house to see what's happening here?--which do you choose, Edward?

8:30 PM - Kitty looks at the foyer clock as it chimes the half hour. Edward reports, the house has been lived in, that's obvious--I don't know what to do; Quentin, with all his instincts for scavenging, is still looking--what I don't understand is, he says he's sorry for reminding you of all that. I'd forgotten, playing checkers with that dear child, says Kitty.  I'm glad you feel that way, says Edward. I'm sure Nora and I will become very good friends, says Kitty. Nora needs someone like you, he says, and I'm glad you were able to forget, for a little while--having learned some of our secrets and scandals, has it turned you against us? Nothing could, she assures him, absolutely nothing. She holds her open watch fob.

So you have come back, says Quentin to Petofi.  The latter retorts I wouldn't have come back if I'd known YOU were here. Quentin chuckles--I figured you'd want to see me, most people want to see themselves as others see them!
I could kill you, threatens Petofi. And what a strange suicide that would be, says Quentin, laughing--the man who killed himself remained alive in another body--no, you won't do that--I know why you're here--you were counting on her help, but won't get it, because you know she's gone--yes, I'd say it's safe to assume that her time was up here, and she's gone back to her own era, quite happily so, too, and whatever she was doing here these past weeks, when Barnabas was destroyed, is unfinished--do you know what that was?-- no, he says, answering his own questions, of course you don't-you were looking for it, too. Well, I'm afraid, Quentin, that I do not choose to let you know--am I going to have to force you to leave-the power of the hand is here (he holds it up). You won't get away with this, says Petofi.  Go tell your sad story to someone else, advises Quentin--there's nothing you can do, no one will believe you-"you're nothing but a senile old man raving mad!--now run along, my boy!" Petofi leaves, hurriedly, fearful of the hand.

Nora puts away her checkers. Edward asks, did you enjoy your game with Kitty? We never finished it, says Nora. She's very nice, isn't she? he asks. If you say so, she answers.  Kitty offers to finish their game.  Go to bed by nine, Edward tells his daughter. The clock strikes 8:45. Edward kisses Nora goodnight--say goodnight to Lady Hampshire, he says. Kitty, please, Lady H corrects. Nora says, "Good night, Lady Hampshire."  (ZING!) Edward suggests a nightcap.  Kitty begs off--I'm exhausted. She leaves the room.

Quentin finds Julia's 1969 dress at the rectory. He leaves after looking around a few more moments.

Kitty knocks at Quentin's door and enters his room. She finds the portrait, lifts off the cover-it's gone! Taken aback, she goes into the closet to search for it. Someone grabs her shoulder.  Kitty turns in horror--caught!

NOTES: Loved the scenes between Nora and Kitty---the little girl sees right through Lady Hampshire, knows exactly what she's all about, and that she's phony.

Love, Robin

195
856 - Quentin is asleep in the drawing room when Peotif's eyes roll up his head, his concentration intense. Quentin! cries Beth--they're trying to d something terrible to you--you must wake up, before it's too late!--you've GOT to wake up!  Could it be too late? Wonders Betn--no, it's impossible, you're in a trance of some kind, whatever Petofi's trying to do hasn't happened yet--or has it? She takes Quentin's hand and presses it to her face.

Fish-eyed Petofi wakes up, holding his head as if in pain. He sinks to his knees, then collapses on the floor, unconscious.

Quentin awakens.  Beth is thrilled--I was afraid you wouldn't regain consciousness, that Petofi had succeeded. He looks at her oddly.  Are you all right? she asks--speak to me!  He looks calculating, then says, of course, I'm all right. Thank God, she says. I must have dozed off in the chair, he says. No, it was more, much more, she says--I don't know exactly, but Petofi was trying to do something hideous to you--I was there when he was telling Aristede, and then Petofi went into another room to perform some sort of ritual. And this was supposed to have some sort of effect on me? asks Q. Yes, she says. Do you know exactly what? He asks.
No, says Beth, I asked Aristede, but all he told me was that I should imagine the most horrible thing that could happen to a human being, because that was going to happen to you. Quentin rises--did you come here to save me? he asks.  Yes, she says. You don't hate me anymore? he asks. No, I never did, never could, she assures him, no matter what happens--if I had killed you that night, I'd have killed myself, too. Q reminds her--Petofi saved me that night, so we are both in his debt. No, she says, you owe him nothing, and neither do I--he's an evil, foul man, and I hate him! Do you? asks Q.  Yes, she replies. I'm very grateful to you, says Q, I don't know how I could be so wrong about you--even though I didn't have any other choice, I don't know how I could have let another woman come between us. She's thrilled--do you really mean that? Yes, he says, and kisses her with large, wet passion, holding her tightly--now I want you to meet me at the cottage later tonight, he says--until I resolve some things with Angelique, it's better we aren't seen together, but I want us to discuss OUR plans together, later; we're going to be together again, he promises. Beth, ecstatic, says, I love you. I love you, too, he says, going for another kiss with gusto--meet me at the cottage at 3 o'clock; I'm going to find Angelique and talk to her at once. Beth looks like she could fly, she's so happy.

Magda is waiting at the gazebo when she hears a rustling sound. It's Quentin, who asks what are you doing out here? She anxiously asks, are you all right?  I am, he replies, rather curtly. I was worried, the way you were behaving, she says, I came to talk to Petofi, but I can't get in, the mill is locked. You haven't seen Petofi, then? He asks.  No, she says. He smiles--I'm fine, he says. But something did happen before, she you were like a crazy man. All over now, he says, in fact, I feel like a new man--I'm going to the mill--unfinished business with Petofi--do you remember seeing the ring?  I don't understand why you're still wearing it, she says. Nether do I, says Q, and I'm returning it. Don't go in there, she begs, something bad is happening, I felt it all night--don't go to see Petofi.  "That's impossible," he says, but I'm not afraid of Petofi--not anymore.

Petofi lies on the floor, his glasses have fallen off his face, so when he comes to consciousness, and everything is blurry. He stares around himself, confused, his vision near blindness. He reaches out blindly, pushing aside the glasses. Aristede enters.  Who are you? asks Petofi--what's happened to me?--what are you gonna to do me? Aristede picks up the glasses--"I'm going to help you," he says.  Who are you? asks Petofi. Put these on, says Aristede, handing him the glasses. Petofi does so and recognizes Aristede. At your service, the other man says.  What am I doing here? asks Petofi--how did I get here? You've been here all along, says Aristede. "Is this one of his rotten tricks?" demands Petofi, grabbing for Aristede's lapels--I'll make him tell me!  Then Petofi notices his hideous hand. (Someone sneezes loudly in the background.) He holds it up, asking hysterically, give me a mirror!  Aristede laughs at him--there's no mirror here! "Aristede, for God's sake, tell me what he's done to me!" cries Petofi.  The other man just laughs. Someone else is laughing--Quentin, standing in the doorway. "My boy," he says, "we must get you a mirror." His eyes are filled with mirth. He holds up a mirror in front of Petofi. "Oh, NO!" he moans. Yes, says Quentin--yes, you know, there is an essential difference between us--your mind is having great difficulty adapting to your new body, while mine is making the transition with incredible ease--how exhilarating is it to be young and handsome and so full of energy again. Say something--Quentin Collins!" "I don't believe this is happening," says Petofi, "it's a nightmare." "Oh, but it is happening--Quentin, your mind and spirit are now in the body of Count Petofi--my mind and spirit are in the body of Quentin Collins--how does it feel to see yourself enter a room--sort of like seeing yourself step right out of a mirror, isn't it? Quentin admires himself in the mirror. "How did you do this to me?" demands Petofi--"WHY?" A very fair question that deserves an honest answer, says Quentin--I'll be needing this body because it's the answer to all my problems--my key to the future--I've learned without a host body to inhabit, only one's essence can transcend time, so for me to go to the future, I need a host body awaiting me--and this is the host body. How can that be? asks Petofi, I belong in this time, not the future. It may interest you to know, says Q, that Quentin Collins is alive in the year 1969.  Impossible, insists Petofi. No, I made is possible, says Quentin--the portrait Tate painted of you not only ended your curse, but gave you--or should I say me--immortality! Quentin simpers--this body is not only alive in 1969, but still looks as it does now. He lights a cheroot in a candle. "You are a fiend," whispers Petofi--"A monster!"  You must get used to the reality of this situation, insists Quentin --I am not Count Petofi, I am Quentin Collins--YOU are Count Petofi!"   "I AM Quentin Collins!" wails Petofi. Aristede, says Quentin--look at this man and tell me who he is. Count Petofi, answers Aristede, anyone would know him. Of course, says Q, smoking his cheroot--"You might have the idea that you can scream the truth to the world, but believe me, they'll only think you completely mad." Petofi, holding up the withered hand, asks, have you forgotten one thing--the power of the hand--Ie can make you undo what you did!  He grabs Quentin around the throat. Stay where you are, Aristede, orders Quentin, easily forcing Petofi's hand away from his throat. He pushes the old man onto the couch, asking, "Do you think I'm fool enough to leave the power of the hand in THAT body? No, my boy, I do think of everything--the power of the hand is with me! And speaking of the hand, I am going to return this ring to you, because if I do go on wearing it, people will get curious, perhaps even suspicious--it has served its purpose. He hands the ring to Petofi. I trust you shall wear it in good health. "You can't do this to me, you can't," pleads Petofi. "I already have," says Quentin, and before I send you out of here, there's one more thing I'm going to do
--I want you to realize it's futile and useless to try to fight--Aristede...  The latter steps forward and pulls the glasses off Petofi's face. "Aristede, please don't take my glasses," begs Petofi, "I can't see without them." He pleads for the glasses back, but Aristede plays a cruel game of keep-away with them, holding them out of Petofi's reach as the elderly man tries to follow him, calling his name over and over. Defeated, exhausted, Petofi leans against a wall. Quentin, cigar in hand, leans next to his ear and says, softly, "Now, will you be quiet and listen to me? Now do you realize how vulnerable you really are?" He holds the cigar as if to set Petofi's beard aflame. "Now, I would suggest that you do not interfere in my plans." Petofi asks, "Why don't you kill me now?--it's useless for me to go on living, why don't you kill me, get it over with"  I can't do that, says Quentin--the body you are occupying is also part of my plans. Aristede hands the glasses to Quentin, who returns them to Petofi. The humiliated old man puts them on.

Petofi leaves the mill, wiping his mouth with a handkerchief. He runs into Magda--I'm glad you're still here, he says.  Where is Quentin? she asks--why hasn't he come out yet? Something terrible has happened, he reveals.  Have you done something to Quentin? she asks. I must talk to you, says Petofi--I AM Quentin--Petofi did do something, so horrible I can't understand it yet--he switched the minds of Quentin and Petofi!
I never heard of such a thing, insists Magda--it's one of your trucks. "I'm telling the truth, Magda!" he declares, advancing toward her. She orders him to stay away--you are Petofi, you look and sound the same, I can even tell you think the same--you're fooling me, I won't listen! And she runs off, leaving him sad and bereft.

You're curiously silent, Quentin tells Aristede--did my display of power fail to impress you? No, I was very impressed, Aristede assures him, but about the future--how do I fit into it? When the time comes, you shall gain the sight--says Q, until then, we won't discuss it.  Aristede agrees. We have things to do, says Quentin, we must leave.

Petofi returns to Collinwood. We heard Quentin's voice, saying, "I can't go in there now. I can never explain what has happened, no one would believe me! He was right--people will think I'm insane--I've got to go somewhere else, think this thing out..."

Cottage - Beth enters Quentin's love nest and turns on a light. She hears a sound and sees Petofi emerge from the bedroom. She wants to flee from him.  I must speak to you, he insists. I don't  want anymore to do with you, she says.  I must tell you something, he says, you'll find it hard to understand, but you must believe me--because it's true. She's nearly hysterical, thinking he came here to kill her because she went to Quentin. I don't want to harm you--just let me talk to you--I need you--something terrible has happened! Quentin enters the cottage.  Beth runs into his arms, so glad he's there--when I came in, Petofi was waiting for me!  Stay away from him, Beth! warns Petofi.  Take me away from here now, Beth begs Quentin. "He's not Quentin, I am Quentin!" blares Petofi as Beth huddles close to the man she believes to be Quentin. "He did something tonight, cries Petofi
--I don't know what it was, but I know he did it because I know that I am Quentin--the mind in this body is the mind of Quentin Collins, just as the mind in that body is the mind of Petofi! I see and feel and think as Quentin Collins, you must believe me, Beth, he's the one you should be afraid of, not me. You're in danger with him!"  Beth doesn't get it.  I don't, either, says Quentin, but I'm beginning to understand that the mighty Petofi has finally fallen victim to his own evil!--he's gone mad, he's completely deranged.  Believe me, Beth! Petofi begs, I know what I'm saying!  Do you believe him, Beth? asks Quentin. It's too fantastic, says Beth. Of course, agrees Quentin, he's lost all of his powers, he's nothing but an old, harmless man. He grins cruelly. The Count Petofi we know is gone," says Quentin, "as we once knew him." He leads Beth out of the cottage as Petofi again begs her not to go with him. "HE IS PETOFI, I AM QUENTIN, I AM QUENTIN, I am Quentin..." And he bows his head, knowing it's futile.

NOTES: Great acting on the part of everyone. This is going to get confusing, but I'm calling everyone by the names that match their bodies, so Quentin will be Quentin and Petofi, Petofi, otherwise, I will go mad! Pretty ingenious--and hideous--idea on Petofi's part. Who'd want to find oneself in an old man's body? I was also thinking how Beth is going to make love to Petofi in Quentin's body--will it be different enough for her to say, "Hey, this isn't Quentin!" As Petofi goes around trying to convince a lot of different people who he is, it's going to get quite interesting. Excellent show, full of suspense and drama.
              

857 - Intro: . . .Trapped the mind of Quentin in his own ungainly body (what a mean thing to say about Thayer David)!

Quentin, standing outside the doors of Collinwod with Aristede, contemplates with satisfaction (in Petofi's voice) how beautiful the place looks through my new eyes. Don't go in there, begs Aristede--what if you make a mistake? They'll only think Quentin drunk again, says Q--distracted by all his women. (see how Petofi turns Q's excesses against him?)  He grins at the thought.  Perhaps you're too confident--one mistake too many and they'll know who you are, warns Aristede--perhaps we should go to the future immediately.  You know I can't without the right hexagram, Quentin reminds him--I have to keep testing for the right hexagram. I have it narrowed down, and plan to send someone through the door, through the darkness, tonight--how about you, Aristede? Quentin suggests--yes, I think that would be an excellent choice. Aristede, apparently not agreeing, looks horrified. Why so pale? asks Q--I thought you were anxious to go to the future. If it were the wrong door, blathers Aristede nervously, I'd hate to think of Your Excellency managing without me. You're just afraid, says Quentin.  Are you joking? asks Aristede.  Yes, says Q, to A's great relief--you're too valuable to me to be risked--you won't have to go through the I Ching tonight, but find someone else in two hours and bring that person to the cottage. I'll find someone, vows Aristede, and make sure the cottage is clear; no one will come around while we are entertaining our new friend.

Quentin enters Collinwood slowly. In the drawing room, Edward and Trask are arguing. How dare you talk to me like this? shouts Edward--I'm not one of your schoolchildren! It's the ledger that is talking to you, says Trask--it says in black and white that each person who stays in this house adds big expense to the household, especially someone with such refined tastes as Lady Kitty. Blast your ledger, shouts Edward, you can't run Collinwood like a boarding school! I can when it's MY money that's being spent! shouts Trask. Edward retorts--the money is still Judith's, I will thank you to remember. And I have her power of attorney--I will thank you to remember THAT! roars Trask. Edward pulls open the double doors. Quentin is there.  Come in, urges Edward--explain to this "gentleman" about Collinwood's tradition of hospitality. Yes, tell me about it, says Trask, I'm sure Amanda Harris would like to hear about it. Why should he be concerned? asks Q, about what Amanda likes or dislikes? How insensitive you are to the feelings of other people, accuses Trask. No, says Q, reaching for a drink, I've merely found that others are quite capable of taking care of themselves. See here, Quentin, says Trask, grabbing his elbow, are you going to pretend it never happened? Quentin turns on him, a look of sheer rage on his face, and says, in a dangerous voice, "I abhor people tugging at my sleeve!"   "And I abhor you," retorts Trask, "for the way you treated that girl!--I dissembled, I stole, but it was for a good cause, and I am not ashamed." I'm sure it isn't the first time you've stolen or lied, says Q--so why get so excited about it now? Amanda's salvation is important to me--can you understand that? demands Trask.  Quentin grins, quaffing his drink--yes, I understand. Trask informs him, "I was the one who took your note, I kept her from meeting you, I did everything in my power to stop her, to protect her from you until the last moment I saw her."--what's the matter, Quentin, you seem different somehow. Perhaps it's because Amanda's out of the house and you just THINK I'm different, suggests Quentin, but don't be a fool, Trask, I am the same, let me assure you. Words, just words, says Trask, but Edward is paying very close attention to this exchange. They do not alter my shock at your lack of concern for poor Amanda, says Trask--I wish she could hear you now--she thought you cared for her, but I was the only one who cared for her, who could of helped her
--you are incapable of loving or caring for anyone but yourself! Quentin adjusts his cufflinks and asks, are you quite finished?--if you are, please get out. "Yes, I'm finished," says Trask, "and in my loss, triumphant, because now the world can see the truth about you, the truth I have always known--that Quentin Collins is the most callous, heartless womanizer I have ever known!" He turns and leaves. Edward is staring with furrowed brow at Q, who asks what's the matter?  I don't know, answers Edward--you tell me. I'm terribly concerned about Amanda, says Q, but why should I expose my heart to Trask? No, says Edward, it's not Amanda, something is different about you--what's wrong--Quentin, tell me what's the matter.

A dejected Petofi sits in the cottage. Aristede enters--get out, he orders--it's Collins property--don't tell me you're Quentin, I have too much to do to listen to the babblings of a crazy old man. I could kill you! threatens Petofi.
It's as useless to go around threatening people as to insist you're Quentin, taunts Aristede--now get out! Petofi refuses.  Aristede grabs him from the chair and tosses him toward the door--you're soft from easy living! He jeers. Where is he now? asks Petofi.  Collinwood, says Aristede--why, do you intend to go there shouting that he isn't Quentin? No, says Petofi, sooner or later he will say something, make a mistake, and someone will know he isn't really me!  Aristede laughs--he won't make a mistake!--it may be your body, but remember, it's his mind, and he's a lot smarter than you are. We have a split screen comprised of Petofi and Quentin for a few moments.

Something was bothering me, says Quentin, and after listening to you and Trask, Edward, I realized what it was--Trask is insufferable!--he's like some medieval torture machine, some grim punishment pressing down on all of us, squeezing the life from this family!  I didn't know you had such a way with words, remarks Edward. Trask inspires me, says Quentin, and I won't take what Trask says. It's not just life he's squeezing out of us, it's money, says Edward. We must do something, insists Q. There's a way of dealing with Trask, says Edward, and I think I may have found it.

Yes, brags Edward, I think I found a very effective way of dealing with Trask--don't you want to know what it is? You know I would, says Q. "I shall marry Lady Hampshire," says Edward--she's a very charming lady.  Quentin is shocked.  She also has other assets as well, adds Edward--she's very wealthy--the Hampshire holdings take up half the county--what's wrong, Quentin, don't you approve of my plan? Quentin points out, the recent death of her husband just might stand in your way. I worried about that at first, admits Edward, but now I feel she's drawn to me, and things are going well. (Such irony here, each thinks the other has money, and neither does.) Quentin agrees--Kitty is very interested in you. It takes money to be master of this place, and I think Trask's days of being master are coming to an end, says Edward. So do I, agrees Quentin, looking quite pleased about it.

Dock - A lady of the evening, slugging booze straight from the bottle, drinks and wipes her mouth in a most unladylike manner. Aristede grabs the bottle from her and tosses it in the trash. Hey, I worked for that, she protests. Forget it, I'll get you champagne, promises Aristede. She's impressed--no one ever told me I was a champagne girl before (dock slut fits better). You've never met anyone like me before, says Aristede--I'm not like the other men in this town. He touches her chin in an intimate manner.  I'm pretty new here myself, she confesses.  Then we'll have to really celebrate your arrival, says Aristede. Where are we going? she asks.  It will be a night you will never forget, Aristede assures her. They walk off, his arm around her.

Petofi comes to Collinwood and enters the drawing room, where Edward looks over the ledger.  I'm sure Edward will believe what I'm telling him, muses Petofi, no matter how incredible itsounds--he's known me since birth, he must know me now--Edward, my brother. Petofi enters the drawing room.  Edward greets him kindly and offers him a nightcap. I must speak to you, says Petofi--something's terribly wrong--I am Quentin, he says--do you hear me?--I'm Quentin, forget the brandy. I assure you, if you were Quentin, you wouldn't forget about the brandy, says Edward.  It's not a joke, insists Petofi. When you say something so patently absurd, how can I take it as a joke, and not a very funny joke, especially considering what's been happening around this house? asks Edward. You know what happened here, he says, and you know Petofi was responsible.  Edward sits down with his drink and says, I know I suspected you, but time proved that what happened at Collinwood was Barnabas' fault. No, it wasn't Barnabas--it was Petofi! insists the other man.  Edward is confused.  It's not confusing, says Petofi--it's diabolical--listen, please, you must, Petofi has stolen my body, and left me trapped in his--Petofi's mind is in my body, just as my mind is in his body--do you understand who I am, don't you know who's talking to you? he asks desperately. "You are Petofi," says Edward, drinking. No, says Petofi, I look like him, sound like him, but behind the face and voice is the mind of Quentin Collins--Petofi has taken my body, he says, gazing at himself in the mirror--if I can't get it back, the entire Collins family will be in danger now and in the future--do you understand? Go home, advises Edward. I'm NOT mad, please listen--Petofi is terrified of the gypsies, they've been his downfall before now and will be again unless he can escape. And he plans to escape in my body--I know it's difficult to believe, but do try. Where would he go in Quentin's body? asks Edward. "MY BODY!" corrects Petofi.  Edward continues...that he can't go in his own? To the future, says Petofi, "to 1969, because, you see, I am still alive in 1969!"
Edward looks at him like he's totally whacked.

Cottage - Quentin brings the I-Ching wands and sets them down on a table. Aristede enters with Wanda Paisley--who is joining us tonight. Why didn't you tell me you had a friend? asks Wanda--I don't mind another participant, she smiles, as long as there's champagne for Wanda. She reaches for the I-Ching wands and asks, what are these? Quentin grabs them away from her--they are going to be used for a little game we're going to play, explains Quentin. Oh, games first? She asks--what's the point in that? I like games, says Quentin. I do, too, says Wanda, depending on what happens in the games (if you know what I mean). They smile at each other. Wonderful things are going to happen in this game, says Quentin. I wish you had told me about this, Wanda tells Aristede. Why? asks Quentin, I can assure you you'll be very well paid for all services rendered. She agrees with him--that's what counts! Sit down at the table, says Quentin, I will explain all.

Edward is skeptical about Petofi's claim that Quentin is still alive in 1969--I think I'd better call the doctor. No doctor, insists Petofi, grabbing Edward by the shoulders, he'll think me mad, and that would suit his plans perfectly, to have me confined where the gypsies could get me!--please, don't send for the doctor! Get hold of yourself, says Edward, promising not to call the doctor--I think you had better go home--and leads Petofi to the door. Believe me, please help me! begs Petofi. I promise to help you in every way I can, says Edward--go home and stop talking about these aberrations of yours--you're only hurting yourself. Petofi looks around the foyer before silently going (very sad to see him kicked out of his own home).

Quentin tells Wanda, it's very important that you tell me what you see on the other side of the door. She refuses to do it--sounds cuckoo, going through a door that ain't there! But it is there, says Quentin, it's all in your mind. There ain't no doors in my mind, she says--skip the champagne, I'll leave without it. She starts to leave, but Aristede detains her. Quentin holds out his hand and touches her throat--I'm quite sure you will reconsider, he says--come here where you belong and sit right down. She does so, docilely, takes the wands from Quentin and throws them. He sets up the Tai Kwon hexagram, that of vigor. Concentrate, he orders Wanda, on your mind, and nothing else--that is your only reality, your only need... The wands spin.  Wanda falls into a trance. Someone knocks at the door; Quentin orders Aristede to get it. Wanda's in a trance, says Q, nothing will disturb her now. Petofi, at the door, shouts, you must not find a way to the future--I won't let you take my body! Aristede grabs him and punches him in the face. That's enough, says Quentin, pulling Aristede away Petofi--don't kill him, I still find that ungainly body very precious--lock him in the back room.  Aristede does, none too gently. Wanda moans in her trance, not in a happy way. I see it, she says, I see it!--the door opened.  Go into it, orders Quentin. No, she says, I don't want to, it's dark. Do it, and tell me everything you see, demands Quentin. A pair of skeletal hands reach out for Wanda, who screams. She sees a laughing skull with bulging eyes. She screams and screams, terrified, as the entire skeleton grows larger, looming closer.
When we return to the cottage, all that's left in Wanda's chair is a skeleton, adorned in her hair and clothing. Good God, what happened to her? Aristede asks.  Quentin, terrified, says I don't know--anything is possible beyond the I-Ching door--anything. And the camera focuses on dead Wanda, who never even got her champagne.

NOTES: Whoa, baby, would Barnabas and Julia have used I-Ching if they had known they might end up like poor Wanda, a good time girl who only wanted champagne? She seemed quite willing to be part of a threesome with Quentin and Aristede, but she ended up dead, her skeleton wearing only a wig and her tacky clothes. What a lousy way to go, LOL! Is Quentin/Petofi planning to kill 60 something more people before finding the right hexagram? He should have just forced Julia to tell him the one he needs.

It's pitiful to watch Petofi try to tell Edward--anyone!--who he really is. You'd have thought Edward would be more receptive, considering he noticed something odd about his brother. Someone is going to have to believe him, but who is it going to be. Kudos to Thayer David for an amazing performance, and jeers to the unfeeling producers who twice refer to his body as ungainly.

Interesting, too, to hear that Edward is almost as calculating as Kitty--he's going to marry HER for her money! Ironically, neither of them has any wealth of their own, so it would pretty much be two paupers getting married. How ironic that is! Edward has apparently been putting on an act as much as Kitty has--yet he seemed so sincere!

Now, who will believe poor Petofi--er--Quentin?

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »